Who Am I? Part 15

This is a continuation of my consideration of “5 Bible Passages That Caused Me to Lose My Faith” by Kristi Burke. Her first Bible passage was “Romans 9…the starting point of my deconstruction journey.”1 Though she began with verse 16, I started at the beginning of the chapter to gain some context.

What shall we say then? Paul continued. Is there injustice with God?2 He asked rhetorically in direct response to God’s preference for Jacob over Esau even before they were born or had done anything good or bad.3 But I think one could apply his rhetorical question to his contention that not all those who are descended from Israel are truly Israel4 as well (Romans 9:14b, 15 NET):

Is there injustice with God? Absolutely not! For he says to Moses: “I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion” [Table].

According to a note (29) in the NET Paul quoted from Exodus 33:19. At the very moment when people may have thought that in the law they had the ultimate knowledge of good and evil, at the very moment some people were authorized to judge others by that law, God freed Himself from human judgments based on law (Exodus 33:19 NET [Table]).

And the Lord said, “I will make all my goodness pass before your face, and I will proclaim the Lord by name before you; I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious; I will show mercy to whom I will show mercy.”

Ms. Burke said:5

I was an evangelist. So, I believed in going out to my communities and spreading the word and trying to win as many souls as possible, because I looked around and there were people going to hell and I didn’t want that to happen.

And when I was seventeen-years-old I was introduced to the concept of Calvinism. And when I was introduced to this I said, “No way. There is no way that god created people just to go to hell.”

She was offended by a concept called “non-election,” to those who would be the “non-elect.” John Piper was quoted in an interview in “Do the Non-Elect Have a Chance to Repent?” on desiringGod online:

The first truth is, from all eternity God has chosen from among the entire fallen, sinful humanity a people for himself — but not everyone. Thus, this selection is owing to no merit at all in those chosen people. God pursues their salvation not only by effectively achieving the atonement for their sin through Christ, but also by sovereignly overcoming all their rebellion and bringing them to saving faith.

And Daniel R. Hyde wrote in “What Does Predestination Mean for the Non-Elect?”:

A simple reading of Scripture shows that not only are some chosen to salvation in God’s eternal purpose, but some are not. Those Scripture passages that teach God’s election of a particular people unto salvation also teach God’s non-election of others.

Ms. Burke continued:

And then I read Romans 9.

As confirmation that Paul wrote “that god created people just to go to hell,” she quoted Romans 9:16-24 (NIV):

It does not, therefore, depend on human desire or effort, but on God’s mercy [Table]. For Scripture says to Pharaoh: “I raised you up for this very purpose, that I might display my power in you and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.” Therefore God has mercy on whom he wants to have mercy, and he hardens whom he wants to harden.

One of you will say to me: “Then why does God still blame us? For who is able to resist his will?” [Table] But who are you, a human being, to talk back to God? “Shall what is formed say to the one who formed it, ‘Why did you make me like this?’” Does not the potter have the right to make out of the same lump of clay some pottery for special purposes and some for common use?

What if God, although choosing to show his wrath and make his power known, bore with great patience the objects of his wrath—prepared for destruction? What if he did this to make the riches of his glory known to the objects of his mercy, whom he prepared in advance for glory—even us, whom he also called, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles?

Ms. Burke presented a “Before” and “After” account of her encounter with Romans 9:

Before

After

Up until the point that I read and studied and chewed on the words in Romans 9, I believed in a god who created all people, gave them free will and that he wanted all people to be saved but he couldn’t violate their free will to save them. And that it was the most loving thing he could do to give people freedom. And within that freedom they could either choose him and go to heaven or they could reject him and go to hell. And that would be entirely their choice. It says starting in verse 16, “It does not, therefore, depend on human desire or effort, but on God’s mercy,” meaning: there is nothing about you that can come to God and choose. God has to choose you.

She was correct that Romans 9:16 called her initial belief that people had the “freedom” to “either choose [Jesus] and go to heaven or they could reject him and go to hell” into serious question. But consider this:

Romans 9:16 (NET)

Romans 11:32 (NET)

So then, it does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on God who shows mercy. For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all.

I consider this Paul’s couplet on God’s mercy in Romans 9-11. Granted, the Greek word translated shows mercy (NIV: mercy) was ἐλεῶντος, a participle of the verb ἐλεέω in the genitive case. And he may show mercy (NIV: he may have mercy) was the verb ἐλεήσῃ another form of the verb ἐλεέω. It was translated may show or may have mercy because it is in the subjunctive mood.6

The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances. It is oftentimes used in conditional statements (i.e. ‘If…then…’ clauses) or in purpose clauses.

The Greek word translated so that was ἵνα, making he may show mercy to them all (NIV: he may have mercy on them all) “a purpose or result clause.” The definition of the subjunctive mood continued:7

However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.

In other words, he shows mercy to them all (NIV: he has mercy on them all). The most common limit placed on all here is to assume that Paul meant only those who believe:

For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to…all who believe.

Before her encounter with Romans 9 Ms. Burke might have limited all further still, to all who believe of their own free will:

For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to…all who believe of their own free will.

Part of the beauty of this verse is that the Greek words translated all are τοὺς πάντας in the first clause as well as in the second. So, if we limit all in the second clause, we should place the same limit on the first clause:

For God has consigned all people who believe of their own free will to disobedience so that he may show mercy to…all who believe of their own free will.

That sounds odd, but it points to what Ms. Burke might have wanted it to say. And please don’t think I’m picking on her. Before my encounter with Romans 9 (among other passages) I wanted, even expected, this verse to say:

For God has consigned all people who do not believe of their own free will to disobedience so that he may show mercy to…all who believe of their own free will.

And this is precisely what this verse does not say. So, I want to repeat some of the previous verses while bearing in mind that God shows mercy to all (Romans 9:16-18 NIV).

It does not, therefore, depend on human desire or effort, but on God’s mercy [Table]. For Scripture says to Pharaoh: “I raised you up for this very purpose, that I might display my power in you and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.” Therefore God has mercy on whom he wants to have mercy, and he hardens whom he wants to harden.

Ms. Burke responded:8

It says in verse 18: “Therefore God has mercy on whom he wants to have mercy, and he hardens whom he wants to harden.” When Christians talk about, you have a hardened heart against God, the Bible says that God’s the one that hardened it.

Actually, Paul wrote that God hardened Pharaoh’s heart for a very specific purpose at a specific time: that I might display my power in you and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth. Nothing about that statement implies that God is responsible for every hardened heart. People are quite capable of hardening their hearts all on their own.

Jesus described God’s understanding of marriage to some Pharisees who questioned Him about divorce (Matthew 19:6-8 NET):

“So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one separate.” They said to him, “Why then did Moses command us to give a certificate of dismissal and to divorce her?” Jesus said to them, “Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because of your hard hearts, but from the beginning it was not this way” [Table].

Though God hardened Pharaoh’s heart for a specific purpose at a specific time, it’s always important to remember that God shows mercy to all as well. Paul continued (Romans 9:19-22 NIV):

One of you will say to me: “Then why does God still blame us? For who is able to resist his will?” [Table] But who are you, a human being, to talk back to God? “Shall what is formed say to the one who formed it, ‘Why did you make me like this?’” Does not the potter have the right to make out of the same lump of clay some pottery for special purposes and some for common use?

What if God, although choosing to show his wrath and make his power known, bore with great patience the objects of his wrath—prepared for destruction?

The Greek word translated prepared here was κατηρτισμένα, a plural participle of the verb καταρτίζω in the middle voice. The definition of the middle voice in Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) on ntgreek.org online reads:

The Greek middle voice shows the subject acting in his own interest or on his own behalf, or participating in the results of the verbal action. In overly simplistic terms, sometimes the middle form of the verb could be translated as “the performer of the action actually acting upon himself” (reflexive action).

For example: “I am washing myself.” “I” is the subject of the sentence (performing the action of the verb) and yet “I” am also receiving the action of the verb. This is said to be in the “Middle Voice”. Many instances in the Greek are not this obvious and cannot be translated this literally.

In other words, people prepare themselves for destruction (ἀπώλειαν, a form of ἀπώλεια). But Jesus came to seek and to save the lost9 (τὸ ἀπολωλός) as a singular collective. Ms. Burke responded:10

If He has decided He wants to create you just to destroy you, then He’s going to do that. That’s his right you don’t get to question that. And realizing this changed everything about my perspective of God. Realizing this made me see a god who did not desire people to be saved but instead creates people as puppets, does what he wants with them and then tells them, you’re not allowed to question it. That is just in direct contradiction to any kind of a loving, kind, father god that I was taught growing up in the church. I was fed one version of god who was a loving father but I’m learning about this completely different god who intentionally creates people to go to hell.

This sounds so ominous, but remember Ms. Burke’s original description of “a loving, kind, father god”:

…god…created all people, gave them free will and…he wanted all people to be saved but he couldn’t violate their free will to save them.

So, by definition her “loving, kind, father god” was powerless to accomplish his own will. She continued:

…the most loving thing he could do [is] to give people freedom. And within that freedom they could either choose him and go to heaven or they could reject him and go to hell. And that would be entirely their choice.

Now she has chosen to “reject him and go to hell.” So, again, by her own definition “a loving, kind, father god” must let her go her own way since he is powerless to do otherwise. Frankly, that is not my experience of God, who tracked me down and drew me, sometimes kicking and screaming, to Himself: For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all.11

Though Mr. Piper denied (“but not everyone,” he wrote) that God shows mercy to all, he gave an admirable description of that mercy:

Thus, this selection is owing to no merit at all in those chosen people. God pursues their salvation not only by effectively achieving the atonement for their sin through Christ, but also by sovereignly overcoming all their rebellion and bringing them to saving faith.

It becomes clear as one proceeds in Romans 9-11 that the so-called “non-elect” here were Paul’s people, [his] fellow countrymen, who are Israelites12 those of whom he wrote: I am telling the truth in Christ (I am not lying!), for my conscience assures me in the Holy Spirit—I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed—cut off from Christ—for [their] sake13 [Table]. If he believed that they were “intentionally” created “just to go to hell,” he was in a predicament very similar to Ms. Burke’s when she became an “evangelist.”

I believed in going out to my communities and spreading the word and trying to win as many souls as possible, because I looked around and there were people going to hell and I didn’t want that to happen.

She did this (of her own free will?), despite believing in an impotent god: though “he wanted all people to be saved…he couldn’t violate their free will to save them.” I’ll pick this up in another essay.

According to a note (33) in the NET Paul quoted from Exodus 9:16 in Romans 9:17. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation to the Septuagint follows.

Romans 9:17b (NET Parallel Greek)

Exodus 9:16 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Exodus 9:16 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρα σε ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμιν μου καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομα μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ καὶ ἕνεκεν τούτου διετηρήθης ἵνα ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν ἰσχύν μου καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ καὶ ἕνεκεν τούτου διετηρήθης, ἵνα ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν ἰσχύν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ

Romans 9:17b (NET)

Exodus 9:16 (NETS)

Exodus 9:16 (English Elpenor)

For this very purpose I have raised you up, that I may demonstrate my power in you, and that my name may be proclaimed in all the earth. And for this reason you have been spared in order that I might display in you my power and in order that my name might be proclaimed in all the land. And for this purpose hast thou been preserved, that I might display in thee my strength, and that my name might be published in all the earth.

2 Romans 9:14a (NET)

3 Romans 9:11a (NET) Table

4 Romans 9:6b (NET)

7 Ibid.

9 Luke 19:10b (NET)

11 Romans 11:32 (NET)

12 Romans 9:3b, 4a (NET)

13 Romans 9:1-3a (NET)

Who Am I? Part 14

I came across a YouTube video recently: “5 Bible Passages That Caused Me to Lose My Faith” by Kristi Burke. It was short and to the point. Ms. Burke looked to be about my daughter’s age. My daughter won’t articulate her own deconstruction experience around me. She will only state her preference for the witchcraft/neopagan beliefs and community she espouses now. So, I clicked on the link.

It seems only fair to let Ms. Burke state her own purpose:

Hi, guys, welcome back to my channel, where we deconstruct all of the things we were taught not to question growing up in evangelical, fundamentalist, conservative christian churches.

We have similar backgrounds. But I can’t honestly say that I was “taught not to question.” Why didn’t I talk to anyone about what I was going through at the time?1 I thought I already knew what they would say. Might I have been pleasantly surprised? I don’t know. I didn’t talk to anyone. But nothing is ever quite as simple as what I was taught “growing up in evangelical, fundamentalist, conservative christian churches.”

I had a home with parents and a brother and a sister. I went to school. I had friends (and enemies) at home, at school and at church. I played sports and had friends (and enemies) on various teams. And I knew more or less how to fit in in all of these different environments. The rub came sometime in what is now called my tween years, when I began to recognize that God didn’t create me to be a social chameleon, but one person made in his image in all of these different social environments.

I had a few years of experience by then (which felt like a lifetime at the time) of how adult advice didn’t often pan out when navigating all the different social environments they had placed me in. I “knew” I had to figure it out pretty much on my own. And about that time I also became more self-conscious of my own free will: “I want” (θέλω). What did I want in all of it?

Ms. Burke described her faith prior to encountering the “5 Bible Passages”:

I believed in a god who created all people, gave them free will and that he wanted all people to be saved but he couldn’t violate their free will to save them. And that it was the most loving thing he could do to give people freedom. And within that freedom they could either choose him and go to heaven or they could reject him and go to hell. And that would be entirely their choice.

This was essentially my belief except that Ms. Burke made no mention of Jesus or sin: Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners,2 Paul wrote Timothy. I have not come to call the righteous, Jesus said, but sinners to repentance.3 Granted, Ms. Burke’s purpose was not to present a true or even a credible gospel but to “deconstruct all of the things we were taught not to question growing up in evangelical, fundamentalist, conservative christian churches.”

I’m coming fresh from reviewing the story of Eve and the serpent. Her free will led to an attempt to be like God by following the serpent’s advice. Could her free will have led her to reject the serpent’s advice once she saw that the tree was good for food and that it was pleasing for the eyes to look at and it was beautiful to contemplate?4 I don’t think so. All of that desire seems to have determined what she wanted and therefore shaped her free will.

What did Jesus say about his own free will?

Matthew 26:39 (NET) Table

John 10:17, 18 (NET)

Going a little farther, [Jesus] threw himself down with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if possible, let this cup pass from me! Yet not what I will (θέλω), but what you will.” This is why the Father loves me—because I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again. No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will (ἐμαυτοῦ). I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again. This commandment I received from my Father.”

While I have no particular quarrel with translating ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ of my own free will, I appreciate the precision of Scripture in Greek. Jesus did not use the verb θέλω here. His own will, what He wanted, was not to die a torturous death. And his ἐμαυτοῦ (NET: my own free will) was an authority (ἐξουσίαν, a form of ἐξουσία) received (ἔλαβον, a form of λαμβάνω) by commandment (ἐντολὴν, a form of ἐντολή) from God his Father.

The writer of Hebrews described Jesus’ purpose in the world (Hebrews 10:4-7 NET):

For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. So when [Christ] came into the world, he said,

Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me.

Whole burnt offerings and sin-offerings you took no delight in.

Then I said, ‘Here I am: I have come—it is written of me in the scroll of the book—to do your will (θέλημα), O God.’”

The Greek word θέλημα is the noun form of the verb θέλω. Those who believe that salvation is a choice made by a sinner’s free will tend to make the Gospel something that they think might appeal to a sinner’s free will: going to heaven rather than to hell, heaven being a euphemism here for not-hell. The pitch relies on the implication that heaven is where one gets what one wants (i.e., one’s own free will).

Jesus taught us to pray (Matthew 5:10 NET):

…may your kingdom come, may your will (θέλημα σου) be done on earth as it is in heaven.

The implication here is that God’s will is done in heaven. How much would a sinner striving faithfully to pursue a sinner’s free will care for Jesus’ heaven? Jesus said to Nicodemus (John 3:3 NET):

I tell you the solemn truth, unless a person is born from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God [Table].

The Greek word translated see was ἰδεῖν (a form of εἴδω). It was the same root word Nicodemus used when he said (John 3:2 NET):

Rabbi, we know (οἴδαμεν, another form of εἴδω) that you are a teacher who has come from God. For no one could perform the miraculous signs that you do unless God is with him [Table].

In other words, Jesus didn’t threaten Nicodemus with eternal damnation, but commended his partial insight. It helps one to understand why He was so surprised that Nicodemus didn’t actually understand one of these earthly things (John 3:6, 7 NET).

What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’

Not all free will (θέλω) is born of the flesh. Jesus said (John 15:7 NET):

If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you want (θέλητε, another form of θέλω), and it will be done for you [Table].

Here, I would assume that as you remain in Jesus and his words remain in you, whatever you want is born of the Spirit. The Greek words translated whatever were ἐὰν. So how did Jesus’ Gospel presentation differ (Matthew 11:28-30 NET)?

Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke on you and learn from me because I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls [Table]. For my yoke is easy to bear, and my load is not hard to carry.

It doesn’t really matter if people are weary (κοπιῶντες, a form of κοπιάω) and burdened (πεφορτισμένοι, a form of φορτίζω) by their lives lived in sin—foolish, disobedient, misled, enslaved to various passions and desires, spending [their] lives in evil and envy, hateful and hating one another5—or from their attempts to make themselves righteous by obeying rules. While the invitation is sincere, Jesus also said (John 6:44, 45 NET):

No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him, and I will raise him up at the last day [Table]. It is written in the prophets, ‘And they will all be taught by God.’ Everyone who hears and learns from the Father comes to me [Table].

These are not as contradictory as they seem in English. The Greek word translated come in the phrase come to me was the adverb δεῦτε, and in the phrase no one can come to me it was the verb ἐλθεῖν (a form of ἔρχομαι). Anyone who believes that salvation is the result of a sinner’s free will is unlikely to believe that they will all be taught by God effectually, but Jesus also said (John 12:31, 32 NET):

Now is the judgment of this world; now the ruler of this world will be driven out. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.

Disbelieving Him adversely impacts one’s knowledge of God, but doesn’t change his mind, no matter how many people refuse to take Him at his word: Let God be proven true, and every human being shown up as a liar,6 Paul wrote in response to his own rhetorical question: If some were unfaithful, their unfaithfulness will not nullify God’s faithfulness, will it?7

With that as background I’ll turn to Ms. Burke’s first Bible passage: “Romans 9, which was the starting point of my deconstruction journey,”8 she said. Though she began in verse 16, I’ll start at the beginning of the chapter to gain some context (Romans 9:1-6a NET):

I am telling the truth in Christ (I am not lying!), for my conscience assures me in the Holy Spirit—I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed—cut off from Christ—for the sake of my people, my fellow countrymen [Table], who are Israelites. To them belong the adoption as sons, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the temple worship, and the promises. To them belong the patriarchs, and from them, by human descent, came the Christ, who is God over all, blessed forever! Amen.

It is not as though the word of God had failed.

Here was the perfect opportunity for Paul to explain how God “gave them free will and that he wanted all people to be saved but he couldn’t violate their free will to save them. And that it was the most loving thing he could do to give people freedom. And within that freedom they could either choose him and go to heaven or they could reject him and go to hell. And that would be entirely their choice.”9

Instead, Paul wrote (Romans 9:6b, 7 NET):

For not all those who are descended from Israel are truly Israel, nor are all the children Abraham’s true descendants; rather “through Isaac will your descendants be counted” [See Greek Table Comparison].

What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit, Jesus said. Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’10 And Paul began here to explain the implications of that difference, contrasting the children of the flesh to the children of God or the children of promise (Romans 9:8-13 NET).

This means it is not the children of the flesh who are the children of God; rather, the children of promise are counted as descendants. For this is what the promise declared: “About a year from now I will return and Sarah will have a son.” Not only that, but when Rebekah had conceived children by one man, our ancestor Isaac—even before they were born or had done anything good or bad11 (so that God’s purpose in election would stand, not by works but by his calling)—it was said12 to her, “The older will serve the younger,” just as it is written: “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”

Those who believe salvation is a choice of a sinner’s free will would be content it seems to let those for whom Paul had great sorrow and unceasing anguish in [his] heart13 hear Jesus say: Depart from me, you accursed, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels!14 It was, after all, their choice, wasn’t it?

There is no commandment of God granting any authority to sinners to come to Jesus of their own free will, according to Jesus: No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.15 The “most loving thing he could do” is not “to give people freedom”16 to destroy themselves forever. For who are the children of promise that God’s purpose in election would stand, according to Jesus? And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.17

According to a note (5) in the NET Hebrews 10:5b-7 was a quotation from Psalm 40:6-8. A table follows comparing the Greek of Hebrews 10:5b-7 to that of the Septuagint.

Hebrews 10:5b, 6 (NET Parallel Greek)

Psalm 40:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 39:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ εὐδόκησας θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας ὠτία δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι ὁλοκαύτωμα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ᾔτησας θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι· ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἐζήτησας

Hebrews 10:5b, 6 (NET)

Psalm 39:7 (NETS)

Psalm 39:7 (English Elpenor)

Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me. Whole burnt offerings and sin-offerings you took no delight in. Sacrifice and offering you did not want, but ears you fashioned for me. Whole burnt offering and one for sin you did not request. Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not; but a body hast thou prepared me: whole-burnt-offering and [sacrifice] for sin thou didst not require.

Hebrews 10:7 (NET Parallel Greek)

Psalm 40:7, 8a (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 39:8, 9a (Septuagint Elpenor)

τότε εἶπον· ἰδοὺ ἥκω, ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ποιῆσαι ὁ θεὸς τὸ θέλημα σου τότε εἶπον ἰδοὺ ἥκω ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου ὁ θεός μου ἐβουλήθην τότε εἶπον· ἰδοὺ ἥκω, ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου, ὁ Θεός μου, ἐβουλήθην

Hebrews 10:7 (NET)

Psalm 39:8, 9a (NETS)

Psalm 39:8, 9a (English Elpenor)

Then I said, ‘Here I am: I have come—it is written of me in the scroll of the book—to do your will, O God.’” Then I said, “Look, I have come; in a scroll of a book it is written of me. To do your will, O my God, I desired — Then I said, Behold, I come: in the volume of the book it is written concerning me, I desired to do thy will, O my God,

I’m becoming more convinced that the Holy Spirit corrected the false pen of the scribes through the writer of Hebrews.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Jeremiah 8:8 (Tanakh/KJV)

Jeremiah 8:8 (NET)

Jeremiah 8:8 (NETS)

Jeremiah 8:8 (English Elpenor)

How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of the LORD is with us? Lo, certainly in vain made he it; the pen (עֵ֖ט) of the scribes is in vain (שֶׁ֥קֶר). How can you say, “We are wise! We have the law of the Lord”? The truth is, those who teach it have used their writings to make it say what it does not really mean [Note 24: The lying (šeqer, שקר) pen (ʿēṭ, עט) of the scribes has made (it) into a lie]. How will you say, “We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us?” A false pen (σχοῖνος ψευδὴς) has become of no use to scribes. How will ye say, We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us? In vain have the scribes used a false pen (σχοῖνος ψευδὴς).

According to a note (21) in the NET Romans 9:9b was a quotation from Genesis 18:10 and 14. Two tables follow comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation to that of the Septuagint.

Romans 9:9b (NET Parallel Greek)

Genesis 18:10b (Septuagint BLB) Table

Genesis 18:10b (Septuagint Elpenor)

κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐλεύσομαι καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱός κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον εἰς ὥρας καὶ ἕξει υἱὸν Σαρρα γυνή σου κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον εἰς ὥρας, καὶ ἕξει υἱὸν Σάρρα γυνή σου

Romans 9:9b (NET)

Genesis 18:10b (NETS)

Genesis 18:10b (English Elpenor)

About a year from now I will return and Sarah will have a son. I will come to you, when I return, during this season next year, and Sarra your wife shall have a son. I will return and come to thee according to this period seasonably, and Sarrha thy wife shall have a son

Romans 9:9b (NET Parallel Greek)

Genesis 18:14b (Septuagint BLB) Table

Genesis 18:14b (Septuagint Elpenor)

κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐλεύσομαι καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱός εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀναστρέψω πρὸς σὲ εἰς ὥρας καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σαρρα υἱός εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀναστρέψω πρὸς σὲ εἰς ὥρας· καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱός

Romans 9:9b (NET)

Genesis 18:14b (NETS)

Genesis 18:14b (English Elpenor)

About a year from now I will return and Sarah will have a son. In this season I will come back to you next year, and Sarra shall have a son. I will return and come to thee according to this period seasonably, and Sarrha thy wife shall have a son

According to a note (27) in the NET Romans 9:12b was a quotation from Genesis 25:23. A table follows comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation to that of the Septuagint.

Romans 9:12b (NET Parallel Greek)

Genesis 25:23b (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 25:23b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι

Romans 9:12b (NET)

Genesis 25:23b (NETS)

Genesis 25:23b (English Elpenor)

The older will serve the younger the greater shall be subject to the lesser. the elder shall serve the younger.

According to a note (28) in the NET Romans 9:13b was a quotation from Malachi 1:2, 3. A table follows comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation to that of the Septuagint.

Romans 9:13b (NET Parallel Greek)

Malachi 1:2b, 3a (Septuagint BLB)

Malachi 1:2b, 3a (Septuagint Elpenor)

τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ Ἠσαῦ ἐμίσησα ἠγάπησα τὸν Ιακωβ τὸν δὲ Ησαυ ἐμίσησα ἠγάπησα τόν ᾿Ιακώβ, τὸν δὲ ῾Ησαῦ ἐμίσησα

Romans 9:13b (NET)

Malachi 1:2b, 3a (NETS)

Malachi 1:2b, 3a (English Elpenor)

Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. I loved Iakob, but I hated Esau I loved Jacob, and hated Esau

Tables comparing Psalm 40:6; 40:7; 40:8; Jeremiah 8:8; Genesis 25:23; Malachi 1:2 and 1:3 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET; and tables comparing Psalm 40:6 (39:7); 40:7 (39:8); 40:8 (39:9); Jeremiah 8:8; Genesis 25:23; Malachi 1:2 and 1:3 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, and a table comparing the Greek of Romans 9:11, 12 the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 40:6 (Tanakh)

Psalm 40:6 (KJV)

Psalm 40:6 (NET)

Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire; mine ears hast thou opened: burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not required. Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire; mine ears hast thou opened: burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not required. Receiving sacrifices and offerings are not your primary concern. You make that quite clear to me. You do not ask for burnt sacrifices and sin offerings.

Psalm 40:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 39:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας ὠτία δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι ὁλοκαύτωμα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ᾔτησας θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι· ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἐζήτησας

Psalm 39:7 (NETS)

Psalm 39:7 (English Elpenor)

Sacrifice and offering you did not want, but ears you fashioned for me. Whole burnt offering and one for sin you did not request. Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not; but a body hast thou prepared me: whole-burnt-offering and [sacrifice] for sin thou didst not require.

Psalm 40:7 (Tanakh)

Psalm 40:7 (KJV)

Psalm 40:7 (NET)

Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of me, Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of me, Then I say, “Look, I come! What is written in the scroll pertains to me.

Psalm 40:7 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 39:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)

τότε εἶπον ἰδοὺ ἥκω ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ τότε εἶπον· ἰδοὺ ἥκω, ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ

Psalm 39:8 (NETS)

Psalm 39:8 (English Elpenor)

Then I said, “Look, I have come; in a scroll of a book it is written of me. Then I said, Behold, I come: in the volume of the book it is written concerning me,

Psalm 40:8 (Tanakh)

Psalm 40:8 (KJV)

Psalm 40:8 (NET)

I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart. I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart. I want to do what pleases you, my God. Your law dominates my thoughts.”

Psalm 40:8 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 39:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)

τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου ὁ θεός μου ἐβουλήθην καὶ τὸν νόμον σου ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου, ὁ Θεός μου, ἐβουλήθην καὶ τὸν νόμον σου ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου

Psalm 39:9 (NETS)

Psalm 39:9 (English Elpenor)

To do your will, O my God, I desired—and your law, within my belly.” I desired to do thy will, O my God, and thy law in the midst of mine heart.

Jeremiah 8:8 (Tanakh)

Jeremiah 8:8 (KJV)

Jeremiah 8:8 (NET)

How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of the LORD is with us? Lo, certainly in vain made he it; the pen of the scribes is in vain. How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of the LORD is with us? Lo, certainly in vain made he it; the pen of the scribes is in vain. How can you say, “We are wise! We have the law of the Lord”? The truth is, those who teach it have used their writings to make it say what it does not really mean.

Jeremiah 8:8 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 8:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)

πῶς ἐρεῖτε ὅτι σοφοί ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς καὶ νόμος κυρίου ἐστὶν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν εἰς μάτην ἐγενήθη σχοῖνος ψευδὴς γραμματεῦσιν πῶς ἐρεῖτε· ὅτι σοφοί ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, καὶ νόμος Κυρίου μεθ’ ἡμῶν ἐστιν; εἰς μάτην ἐγενήθη σχοῖνος ψευδὴς γραμματεῦσιν

Jeremiah 8:8 (NETS)

Jeremiah 8:8 (English Elpenor)

How will you say, “We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us?” A false pen has become of no use to scribes. How will ye say, We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us? In vain have the scribes used a false pen.

Genesis 25:23 (Tanakh)

Genesis 25:23 (KJV)

Genesis 25:23 (NET)

And HaShem said unto her: Two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger. And the LORD said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger. and the Lord said to her, “Two nations are in your womb, and two peoples will be separated from within you. One people will be stronger than the other, and the older will serve the younger.”

Genesis 25:23 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 25:23 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν κύριος αὐτῇ δύο ἔθνη ἐν τῇ γαστρί σού εἰσιν καὶ δύο λαοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας σου διασταλήσονται καὶ λαὸς λαοῦ ὑπερέξει καὶ ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι καὶ εἶπε Κύριος αὐτῇ· δύο ἔθνη ἐν γαστρί σου εἰσί, καὶ δύο λαοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας σου διασταλήσονται· καὶ λαὸς λαοῦ ὑπερέξει, καὶ ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι

Genesis 25:23 (NETS)

Genesis 25:23 (English Elpenor)

and the Lord said to her, “Two nations are in your womb, and two peoples from your uterus shall be divided, and a people shall excel over a people, and the greater shall be subject to the lesser.” And the Lord said to her, There are two nations in thy womb, and two peoples shall be separated from thy belly, and one people shall excel the other, and the elder shall serve the younger.

Malachi 1:2 (Tanakh)

Malachi 1:2 (KJV)

Malachi 1:2 (NET)

I have loved you, saith the LORD. Yet ye say, Wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob’s brother? saith the LORD: yet I loved Jacob, I have loved you, saith the LORD. Yet ye say, Wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob’s brother? saith the LORD: yet I loved Jacob, I have shown love to you,” says the Lord, but you say, “How have you shown love to us?”

Esau was Jacob’s brother,” the Lord explains, “yet I chose Jacob

Malachi 1:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Malachi 1:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς λέγει κύριος καὶ εἴπατε ἐν τίνι ἠγάπησας ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἀδελφὸς ἦν Ησαυ τοῦ Ιακωβ λέγει κύριος καὶ ἠγάπησα τὸν Ιακωβ ᾿Ηγάπησα ὑμᾶς, λέγει Κύριος. καὶ εἴπατε· ἐν τίνι ἠγάπησας ἡμᾶς; οὐκ ἀδελφὸς ἦν ῾Ησαῦ τοῦ ᾿Ιακώβ; λέγει Κύριος, καὶ ἠγάπησα τόν ᾿Ιακώβ

Malachi 1:2 (NETS)

Malachi 1:2 (English Elpenor)

I loved you, says the Lord. And you said, “How did you love us?” Was not Esau Iakob’s brother? says the Lord. And I loved Iakob, I have loved you, saith the Lord. And ye said, Wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob’s brother? saith the Lord: yet I loved Jacob,

Malachi 1:3 (Tanakh)

Malachi 1:3 (KJV)

Malachi 1:3 (NET)

And I hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness. And I hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness. and rejected Esau. I turned Esau’s mountains into a deserted wasteland and gave his territory to the wild jackals.”

Malachi 1:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Malachi 1:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

τὸν δὲ Ησαυ ἐμίσησα καὶ ἔταξα τὰ ὅρια αὐτοῦ εἰς ἀφανισμὸν καὶ τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ εἰς δόματα ἐρήμου τὸν δὲ ῾Ησαῦ ἐμίσησα καὶ ἔταξα τὰ ὅρια αὐτοῦ εἰς ἀφανισμὸν καὶ τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ εἰς δώματα ἐρήμου

Malachi 1:3 (NETS)

Malachi 1:3 (English Elpenor)

but I hated Esau, and I made his mountains an annihilation and his heritage gifts of the wilderness. and hated Esau and laid waste his borders, and made his heritage as dwellings of the wilderness?

Romans 9:11, 12 (NET)

Romans 9:11, 12 (KJV)

even before they were born or had done anything good or bad (so that God’s purpose in election would stand, not by works but by his calling)— (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)

Romans 9:11, 12a (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 9:11 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 9:11 (Byzantine Majority Text)

μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον (ἵνα ἡ κατ᾿ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ θεοῦ μένῃ (12a) οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ᾿ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος) μηπω γαρ γεννηθεντων μηδε πραξαντων τι αγαθον η κακον ινα η κατ εκλογην του θεου προθεσις μενη ουκ εξ εργων αλλ εκ του καλουντος μηπω γαρ γεννηθεντων μηδε πραξαντων τι αγαθον η κακον ινα η κατ εκλογην προθεσις του θεου μενη ουκ εξ εργων αλλ εκ του καλουντος
it was said to her, “The older will serve the younger,” It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.

Romans 9:12b (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 9:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Romans 9:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐρρέθη αὐτῇ ὅτι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι ερρηθη αυτη οτι ο μειζων δουλευσει τω ελασσονι ερρηθη αυτη οτι ο μειζων δουλευσει τω ελασσονι

2 1 Timothy 1:15b (NET)

3 Luke 5:32 (NET)

5 Titus 3:3 (NET)

6 Romans 3:4b (NET) Table

7 Romans 3:3 (NET)

9 Ibid.

10 John 3:6, 7 (NET)

13 Romans 9:2 (NET)

14 Matthew 25:41b (NET)

15 John 6:44a (NET) Table

17 John 12:32 (NET)

The New Covenant, Part 2

I shared the first essay of this series with two friends.  Both preferred the judgment focus of my Pastor’s sermon, what I called “an invitation to do-it-yourself religion.”[1]  To one it was a desirable limit to “grace,” which was seen as a come on to an open-ended commitment to do whatever a preacher says.  The other saw it as the only path to righteousness since “grace” is just an excuse for indulging whatever sins one wants and then saying, “I’m sorry,” at the end to get into heaven (i.e., to avoid hell).  The unifying thread between these two beliefs is the current understanding of the grace of God.

When I think, speak or write about grace what I mean at the very least is the power to become the righteousness of God.  God made the one who did not know sin to be sin for us, so that in him we would become the righteousness of God.[2]  In practical terms I think we become the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ, receiving his indwelling Holy Spirit and walking in the continuous supply of his own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control.[3]

My Pastor objected to the word power for grace.  The connection to grace is made for me when Paul asked the Lord three times about [a thorn in the flesh], that [this messenger of Satan] would depart from [him]:[4]  But [the Lord] said to me, “My grace (χάρις) is enough for you, for my power (δύναμις) is made perfect in weakness.”  So then, I will boast most gladly about my weaknesses, so that the power (δύναμις) of Christ may reside in me.[5]

I’ve grown up around people who feel that saying too much about the Holy Spirit robs Jesus of some of his glory.  Jesus said (John 16:7-14 ESV):

Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I[6] do not go away, the Helper will not come to you.  But if I go, I will send him to you.  And when he comes, he will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and judgment: concerning sin, because they do not believe in me; concerning righteousness, because I go to the[7] Father, and you will see me no longer;[8] concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world is judged.

“I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.  When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears[9] he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come.  He will glorify me, for he will take what is mine and declare it to you [Table].

In the story of the raising of Lazarus Jesus hints at a proximity effect to his grace: Then Jesus told them plainly, “Lazarus has died, and I am glad for your sake that I was not there, so that you may believe.”[10]  “Lord, if you had been here, Martha seems to confirm this proximity effect, my brother would not have died [Table].  But even now I know that whatever you ask from God, God will grant you.”[11]  At the risk of angering hardcore Trinitarians the Holy Spirit is Jesus omnipresent, Jesus without a proximity effect, Jesus unleashed throughout all space and time.

Here, too, my Pastor objected to my description of the Holy Spirit citing Jesus’ words: Then I will ask the Father, and he will give you another (ἄλλον, a form of ἄλλος) Advocate to be with you forever.[12]  I asked whether—If anyone loves me, he will obey my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and take up residence with him[13]—should be understood as “over and above” the indwelling Holy Spirit.  He said, no, and settled on the word through.  So, I’ll amend my original statement: Through his Holy Spirit Jesus is omnipresent, without a proximity effect, unleashed throughout all space and time.

A more expansive definition of grace is God so lovedthat He gaveNow we have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, so that we may know the things that are freely given (χαρισθέντα, a form of χαρίζομαι) to us by God.[14]  For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son.[15]  Ultimately Jesus is the grace of God.

My faith needs some of the nuts and bolts, how Jesus is the grace of God to me.  And here again Paul associated power with the grace that is Jesus: I pray that according to the wealth of his glory [the Father] will grant you to be strengthened (κραταιωθῆναι, a form of κραταιόω) with power (δυνάμει, a form of δύναμις) through his Spirit in the inner person [Table], that Christ will dwell in your hearts through faith.[16]

I want to consider this grace of God and the new covenant in the light of my own experience as the types of ground Jesus described in the parable of the Sower (Matthew 13:1-9).  The first type of ground He described was the path (Matthew 13:19 NET).

When anyone hears the word about the kingdom and does not understand (συνιέντος, a form of συνίημι) it, the evil one comes and snatches what was sown in his heart; this is the seed sown along the path.

This describes me fairly accurately from about five years old to seventeen.  When I said a sinner’s prayer to escape hell, I meant that I disobeyed my parents sometimes.  I was many years and a considerable psychic distance from acknowledging that I was from [my] father the devil, and [I] want to do what [my] father desires.[17]  I was like those who loved the darkness rather than the light because their deeds were evil.  For everyone who does evil deeds hates the light and does not come to the light, so that their deeds will not be exposed.[18]

I didn’t know my deeds were evil.  Quite the contrary, I resented anyone who called what I wanted “evil.”  “What I wanted” was the epitome of righteousness in my mind, though I would not have used the term.  I realized as I grew that what adults called righteousness was often not anything I wanted at all.

I don’t recall ever hearing Jesus’ saying—You people are from your father the devil, and you want to do what your father desires—as if it applied to me.  It was relatively recently that I realized He spoke to thosewho had believed him.[19]  It was relatively recently that I recognized this saying as one of the secrets of the kingdom of heaven.[20]  I was like one of the outsiders who heard most of Jesus’ sayings as parables: Although they see they do not see, and although they hear they do not hear nor do they understand (συνίουσιν, another form of συνίημι).[21]

This period of my life, being the path, came to an end when I chose to be an atheist.  For a time I actively opted out of being any kind of soil for the seed of God’s word.  Even if I have treated it like some sort of necessity in these essays, atheism was not a foregone conclusion.  I had an alternative at seventeen.

I was driven back to the Bible when God didn’t punish me for the “sin of premarital sex.”  But I rejected the Bible if it didn’t agree with what I “knew” it was supposed to say from years of church and Sunday school, when I was the path, one who heard about the kingdom but didn’t understand it, one who whatever he heard was snatched away by the evil one.

I didn’t realize I was that kind of ground at the time.  There was a tacit assumption among those I knew that the three types of ground that didn’t produce consistent fruit were destined for the lake of fire.  I had said a sinner’s prayer to Jesus to avoid hell.  I was, therefore, good ground by definition.

I have described my time as an atheist as a “decline that is such a cliché, it is too embarrassing to mention in detail.”[22]  There was an upside to becoming a cliché: I could no longer imagine myself to be the unique individual courageously forging my own path into the unknown.  My path was well known and well-worn, most notably well known in the Bible, not that I acknowledged that consciously at the time.

My flirtation[23] with atheism ended when I prayed, “If you’re really out there, I really want to know you.”[24]  Though I had an immediate hunger for the Bible from that moment on, I didn’t study the Bible to knowthe only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom [He] sent.[25]  I studied to know the rules to obey to keep my end of the bargain.

When I mentioned this to my Pastor, he thought it was a good way to start.  For me it was possibly the only way to start.  But I can’t help wondering: what if I had believed Jesus saying that I was from my father the devil and wanted to do what my father desired?  What if I had let his words create a healthy skepticism in me about those desires and thoughts, those feelings and reasons that came “naturally” to my heart and mind?  What if I had taken Him at his word at five or ten or twenty or even forty-years-old rather than compelling Him to prove to me for sixty-five years that I was from my father the devil and wanted to do what my father desired?

Would it have helped me believe that his grace was enough for me? Could it have shortened the time I spent as the next type of ground Jesus described (Matthew 13:20, 21 NET)?

The seed sown on rocky ground is the person who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy.  But he has no root in himself and does not endure; when trouble or persecution comes because of the word, immediately he falls away.

This ground describes me between the ages of twenty-three and forty-three.  As I searched the Bible for rules to obey to keep my part of the contract and then disobeyed them anyway, I heard Paul’s lament (Romans 7:22-24 NET):

For I delight in the law of God in my inner being.  But I see a different law in my members waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that is in my members [Table].  Wretched man that I am!  Who will rescue me from this body of death?

Paul believed that Jesus had rescued him: Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord![26]  I didn’t understand how at first, even though I was more curious than I had ever been before.  Though now I might be more inclined to translate χάρις δὲ τῷ θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν[27] “grace from God through Jesus Christ our Lord” and while I might appreciate more now that Paul may have given a very direct answer to his own rhetorical question, I wouldn’t have understood it any better then.  I didn’t know God or his grace—not yet.

Twenty years of springing up with joy only to fall away again, twenty years of being picked up, dusted off and put back together by Jesus one more time, slowly began to teach me to know Him and his grace.  Paul wrote to Timothy (2 Timothy 2:11-13 NET):

This saying is trustworthy: If we died with him, we will also live with him.  If we endure, we will also reign with him.  If we deny[28] him, he will also deny us.  If we are unfaithful, he remains faithful, since[29] he cannot (οὐ δύναται) deny himself.

Sometimes when I tell this story people want to credit me for continuing to study the Bible over those twenty years.  I also ate food over that time, whenever I was hungry.  Granted, eating food was instrumental in keeping me alive, but the hunger comes from God as did the food.  Eventually, I began to understand that the one bringing forth in [me] both the desire and the effort—for the sake of his good pleasure—is God.[30]

The Greek words translated desire and effort were not nouns but infinitive verbs: θέλειν (a form of θέλω) and ἐνεργεῖν (a form of ἐνεργέω).  Eventually, I was able to make this connection to the hunger, the food and the eating.  The hunger, θέλειν, and the food, the Bible, are from God.  The eating, doing his will, ἐνεργεῖν, becoming the righteousness of God in Him, is the outcome of his grace.  And eventually I trusted Him and his grace more than I trusted myself—good ground at last?

Jesus continued (Matthew 13:22 NET):

The seed sown among thorns is the person who hears the word, but worldly[31] cares and the seductiveness of wealth choke the word, so it produces nothing.

This type of ground characterizes me from about forty-four years of age to perhaps fifty-three.  I got a fulltime job again with a steady paycheck.  I married a woman with two children.  I left all the “spiritual stuff” to the grace of God while I attended to more mundane matters.  This period of my life ended when my wife divorced me.

So from about the age of fifty-four to the present, sixty-eight, have I finally become what Jesus called good soil (Matthew 13:23 NET)?

But as for the seed sown on good soil,[32] this is the person who hears the word and understands[33] (συνιείς, another form of συνίημι).  He bears fruit, yielding a hundred, sixty, or thirty times what was sown.”

Who knows?  I can’t even imagine how to measure such a thing.  My Pastor treated these measurements like ordinary agricultural yields.  And he’s right.

If I think of a kernel of corn (maize) growing to maturity, one ear of corn would easily be thirty times what was sown.  When I think about the time and attention, the forgiveness and patience, the mercy and grace the Lord has lavished upon me, what I share with others is a tiny fraction rather than a multiple.

I planted, Paul wrote the Corinthians, Apollos watered, but God caused it to grow (ἠύξανεν, a form of αὐξάνω).[34]  After all we’ve been through together I can trust Him with that growth.

Tables comparing John 16:7; 16:10; 2 Timothy 2:12, 13; Matthew 13:22 and 13:23 in the NET and KJV follow.

John 16:7 (NET)

John 16:7 (KJV)

But I tell you the truth, it is to your advantage that I am going away.  For if I do not go away, the Advocate will not come to you, but if I go, I will send him to you. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀλλ᾿ ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν, συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος |οὐκ ἐλεύσεται| πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς αλλ εγω την αληθειαν λεγω υμιν συμφερει υμιν ινα εγω απελθω εαν γαρ μη απελθω ο παρακλητος ουκ ελευσεται προς υμας εαν δε πορευθω πεμψω αυτον προς υμας αλλ εγω την αληθειαν λεγω υμιν συμφερει υμιν ινα εγω απελθω εαν γαρ εγω μη απελθω ο παρακλητος ουκ ελευσεται προς υμας εαν δε πορευθω πεμψω αυτον προς υμας

John 16:10 (NET)

John 16:10 (KJV)

concerning righteousness because I am going to the Father and you will see me no longer; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

περὶ δικαιοσύνης δέ, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑπάγω καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτε με περι δικαιοσυνης δε οτι προς τον πατερα μου υπαγω και ουκ ετι θεωρειτε με περι δικαιοσυνης δε οτι προς τον πατερα μου υπαγω και ουκετι θεωρειτε με

2 Timothy 2:12, 13 (NET)

2 Timothy 2:12, 13 (KJV)

If we endure, we will also reign with him.  If we deny him, he will also deny us. If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν· εἰ ἀρνησόμεθα, κακεῖνος ἀρνήσεται ἡμᾶς ει υπομενομεν και συμβασιλευσομεν ει αρνουμεθα κακεινος αρνησεται ημας ει υπομενομεν και συμβασιλευσομεν ει αρνουμεθα κακεινος αρνησεται ημας
If we are unfaithful, he remains faithful, since he cannot deny himself. If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μένει, ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται. ει απιστουμεν εκεινος πιστος μενει αρνησασθαι εαυτον ου δυναται ει απιστουμεν εκεινος πιστος μενει αρνησασθαι εαυτον ου δυναται

Matthew 13:22 (NET)

Matthew 13:22 (KJV)

The seed sown among thorns is the person who hears the word, but worldly cares and the seductiveness of wealth choke the word, so it produces nothing. He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπαρείς, οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων, καὶ ἡ μέριμνα τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου συμπνίγει τὸν λόγον καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται ο δε εις τας ακανθας σπαρεις ουτος εστιν ο τον λογον ακουων και η μεριμνα του αιωνος τουτου και η απατη του πλουτου συμπνιγει τον λογον και ακαρπος γινεται ο δε εις τας ακανθας σπαρεις ουτος εστιν ο τον λογον ακουων και η μεριμνα του αιωνος τουτου και η απατη του πλουτου συμπνιγει τον λογον και ακαρπος γινεται

Matthew 13:23 (NET)

Matthew 13:23 (KJV)

But as for the seed sown on good soil, this is the person who hears the word and understands.  He bears fruit, yielding a hundred, sixty, or thirty times what was sown.” But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν καλὴν γῆν σπαρείς, οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων καὶ συνιείς, ὃς δὴ καρποφορεῖ καὶ ποιεῖ ὃ μὲν ἑκατόν, ὃ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὃ δὲ τριάκοντα ο δε επι την γην την καλην σπαρεις ουτος εστιν ο τον λογον ακουων και συνιων ος δη καρποφορει και ποιει ο μεν εκατον ο δε εξηκοντα ο δε τριακοντα ο δε επι την γην την καλην σπαρεις ουτος εστιν ο τον λογον ακουων και συνιων ος δη καρποφορει και ποιει ο μεν εκατον ο δε εξηκοντα ο δε τριακοντα

Addendum: February 6, 2022
I can’t say that a sermon like the following wasn’t preached to me when I was five or ten or twenty or forty-years-old. I can say I heard it today.


[1] The New Covenant, Part 1

[2] 2 Corinthians 5:21 (NET) Table

[3] Galatians 5:22b, 23a (NET) Table

[4] 2 Corinthians 12:8 (NET) with phrases in brackets from 2 Corinthians 12:7 (NET) Table

[5] 2 Corinthians 12:9 (NET) Table

[6] The Byzantine Majority text had εγω here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[7] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μου (KJV: my) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[8] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had οὐκέτι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ουκ ετι (KJV: no more).

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀκούσει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αν ακουση (KJV: whatsoever he shall hear).

[10] John 11:14, 15a (NET)

[11] John 11:21b, 22 (NET)

[12] John 14:16 (NET) Table

[13] John 14:23 (NET) Table

[14] 1 Corinthians 2:12 (NET)

[15] John 3:16a (NET) Table

[16] Ephesians 3:16, 17a (NET)

[17] John 8:44a (NET) Table

[18] John 3:19b, 20 (NET)

[19] John 8:31a (NET)

[20] Matthew 13:11b (NET)

[21] Matthew 13:13b (NET)

[22] Who Am I? Part 3

[23] I called it a flirtation not to minimize its seriousness but to highlight how I was not serious enough about it to maintain such a demanding faith for any prolonged period of time.

[24] Who am I? Part 3

[25] John 17:3b (NET)

[26] Romans 7:25a (NET) Table

[27] Romans 7:25a NA28  This is what the editors of the NA28 currently believe to be the original text.

[28] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀρνησόμεθα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αρνουμεθα.

[29] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γὰρ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[30] Philippians 2:13 (NET)

[31] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τουτου following αἰῶνος (KJV: this world).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[32] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article την preceding soil (KJV: ground).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[33] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had συνιείς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had συνιων (KJV: understandeth it).

[34] 1 Corinthians 3:6 (NET) Table

A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 7

I intend to consider another description of cities of refuge to fortify the conviction that Genesis 9:5, 6 was God’s description of his own attitude and behavior toward murderers post-flood.  But first I want to consider the reason given in Deuteronomy for cities of refuge.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:10 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 19:10 (NET) Deuteronomy 19:10 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:10 (English Elpenor)

that innocent (נָקִ֔י) blood be not shed in the midst of thy land, which HaShem thy G-d giveth thee for an inheritance, and so blood be upon thee. You must not shed innocent (nāqî, נקי) blood in your land that the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance, for that would make you guilty. and innocent (ἀναίτιον) blood shall not be shed in your land that the Lord your God is giving you as an allotment, and there shall not be among you one guilty of blood. So innocent (ἀναίτιον) blood shall not be spilt in the land, which the Lord thy God gives thee to inherit, and there shall not be in thee one guilty of blood.

The first occurrence of נָקִ֖י (nāqî) is instructive in this context.  Abraham had put his servant under oath (Genesis 24:1-4) to find a wife for Isaac among his own people.  Abraham’s servant explained his mission and the limits of the oath to Rebekah’s brother Laban (Genesis 24:28-33):

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Genesis 24:41 (Tanakh) Table Genesis 24:41 (NET) Genesis 24:41 (NETS)

Genesis 24:41 (English Elpenor)

then shalt thou be clear (תִּנָּקֶה֙) from my oath, when thou comest to my kindred; and if they give her not to thee, thou shalt be clear (נָקִ֖י) from my oath. You will be free (nāqâ, תנקה) from your oath if you go to my relatives and they will not give her to you.  Then you will be free (nāqî, נקי) from your oath.’ Then you will be free (ἀθῷος) from my curse; indeed, when perchance you come to my tribe and they do not give her to you, then you will be free (ἀθῷος) from my adjuration.’ Then shalt thou be clear (ἀθῷος) from my curse, for whensoever thou shalt have come to my tribe, and they shall not give her to thee, then shalt thou be clear (ἀθῷος) from my oath.

Abraham didn’t want his servant to abduct a young woman from his relatives to fulfill that oath.  The innocent (nāqî, נקי) blood above refers primarily to those who have killed someone but were not deserving of death:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:6 (Tanakh) Table Deuteronomy 19:6 (NET) Deuteronomy 19:6 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:6 (English Elpenor)

lest the avenger of blood pursue the manslayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and smite him mortally; whereas he was not deserving (מִשְׁפַּט) of death (מָ֔וֶת), inasmuch as he hated him not in time past. Otherwise the blood avenger will chase after the killer in the heat of his anger, eventually overtake him, and kill him, though this is not a capital case (Note 16: “no judgment [mišpāṭ, משפט] of death [māveṯ, מות]”) since he did not hate him at the time of the accident. lest the avenger of blood pursue after the murderer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him—if the road was rather long—and he strike his soul, and he dies, and to this one there is not a death (θανάτου) sentence (κρίσις), since he did not hate him before yesterday and before the third day. Lest the avenger of blood pursue after the slayer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him, if the way be too long, and slay him, though there is to this man no sentence (κρίσις) of death (θανάτου), because he hated him not in time past.

Everything about the cities of refuge sounds like an attempt to rein in an ongoing killing spree.  I don’t really doubt or dispute that.  The Lord’s instruction to Joshua bears it out:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Joshua 20:1-3 (Tanakh) Joshua 20:1-3 (NET) Joshua 20:1-3 (NETS)

Joshua 20:1-3 (English Elpenor)

The LORD also spake unto Joshua, saying, The Lord instructed Joshua: And the Lord spoke to Iesous, saying, And the Lord spoke to Joshua, saying,
Speak to the children of Israel, saying, Appoint out for you cities of refuge, whereof I spake unto you by the hand of Moses: “Have the Israelites select the cities of refuge that I told you about through Moses. “Speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘Give the cities of places of refuge of which I spoke to you through Moyses, Speak to the children of Israel, saying, Assign the cities of refuge, [of] which I spoke to you by Moses.
That the slayer that killeth any person unawares and unwittingly may flee thither: and they shall be your refuge from the avenger of blood. Anyone who accidentally kills someone can escape there; these cities will be a place of asylum from the avenger of blood. a place of refuge for the slayer who has smitten a soul involuntarily, and the cities shall be for you a place of refuge, and the slayer shall not die by the next of kin in blood until he stands before the congregation for judgment. [Even] a refuge to the slayer who has smitten a man unintentionally; and the cities shall be to you a refuge, and the slayer shall not be put to death by the avenger of blood, until he have stood before the congregation for judgment.

There is some additional instruction in the Masoretic text that is not found in the BLB Septuagint.  The Elpenor Septuagint has verses 4-6 in Greek at the end of the chapter with the note Εκ τοῦ κώδ. Α, which I have understood as “from codex A.”

The Codex Alexandrinus…is a fifth-century Christian manuscript of a Greek Bible…containing the majority of the Greek Old Testament and the Greek New Testament.[1]

These verses were not translated into English in the Elpenor Septuagint, so I have placed the portion of verse 3 that was not in the Masoretic text in the table below.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Joshua 20:4-6 (Tanakh) Joshua 20:4-6 (NET) Joshua 20:3b (NETS)

Joshua 20:3b (English Elpenor)

And when he that doth flee unto one of those cities shall stand at the entering of the gate of the city, and shall declare his cause in the ears of the elders of that city, they shall take him into the city unto them, and give him a place, that he may dwell among them. The one who committed manslaughter should escape to one of these cities, stand at the entrance of the city gate, and present his case to the leaders of that city. They should then bring him into the city, give him a place to stay, and let him live there. and the slayer shall not die by the next of kin in blood until he stands before the congregation for judgment. and the slayer shall not be put to death by the avenger of blood, until he have stood before the congregation for judgment.
And if the avenger of blood pursue after him, then they shall not deliver the slayer up into his hand; because he smote his neighbour unwittingly, and hated him not beforetime. When the avenger of blood comes after him, they must not hand over to him the one who committed manslaughter, for he accidentally killed his fellow man without premeditation.
And he shall dwell in that city, until he stand before the congregation for judgment, and until the death of the high priest that shall be in those days: then shall the slayer return, and come unto his own city, and unto his own house, unto the city from whence he fled. He must remain in that city until his case is decided by the assembly, and the high priest dies.  Then the one who committed manslaughter may return home to the city from which he escaped.”

Here are the cities of refuge by name:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Joshua 20:7, 8 (Tanakh) Joshua 20:7, 8 (NET) Joshua 20:7, 8 (NETS)

Joshua 20:7, 8 (English Elpenor)

And they appointed Kedesh in Galilee in mount Naphtali, and Shechem in mount Ephraim, and Kirjatharba, which is Hebron, in the mountain of Judah. So they selected Kedesh in Galilee in the hill country of Naphtali, Shechem in the hill country of Ephraim, and Kiriath Arba (that is, Hebron) in the hill country of Judah. And he set apart Kades in Galilee in the mountain of Naphtali.  And Sychem in the mountain of Ephraim and the city of Arbok (this is Chebron) in the mountain of Ioudas. And Joshua separated Cades in Galilee in the mount Nephthali, and Sychem in the mount Ephraim, and the city of Arboc; this is Chebron, in the mountain of Juda.
And on the other side Jordan by Jericho eastward, they assigned Bezer in the wilderness upon the plain out of the tribe of Reuben, and Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan out of the tribe of Manasseh. Beyond the Jordan east of Jericho they selected Bezer in the wilderness on the plain belonging to the tribe of Reuben, Ramoth in Gilead belonging to the tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan belonging to the tribe of Manasseh. And beyond the Jordan he gave Bosor in the wilderness on the plain, out of the tribe of Rouben, and Aremoth in Galaad, out of the tribe of Gad, and Gaulon in Basantis, out of the tribe of Manasse. And beyond Jordan he appointed Bosor in the wilderness in the plain out of the tribe of Ruben, and Aremoth in Galaad out of the tribe of Gad, and Gaulon in the country of Basan out of the tribe of Manasse.

A final statement of purpose follows:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Joshua 20:9 (Tanakh) Joshua 20:9 (NET) Joshua 20:9 (NETS)

Joshua 20:9 (English Elpenor)

These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them, that whosoever killeth any person at unawares might flee thither, and not die by the hand of the avenger of blood, until he stood before the congregation. These were the cities of refuge appointed for all the Israelites and for resident foreigners living among them. Anyone who accidentally killed someone could escape there and not be executed by the avenger of blood, at least until his case was reviewed by the assembly. These were the cities designated for the sons of Israel and for the guest abiding among them, that anyone who smites a soul involuntarily may flee there so that he will not die by the hand of the next of kin in blood until he stands before the congregation for judgment. These [were] the cities selected for the sons of Israel, and for the stranger abiding among them, that every one who smites a soul unintentionally should flee thither, that he should not die by the hand of the avenger of blood, until he should stand before the congregation for judgment.

The entry—AVENGER OF BLOOD—in the Jewish Encyclopedia online offers an evolutionary explanation of all this:

Among primitive peoples of low political development—such as the ancient Greeks, Germans, and Slavs, some North American tribes, the modern Sicilians, Corsicans, and Arabs—the clan or family had to assume the right to protect itself. One of the most important clan duties then was plainly for the nearest of kin to hunt down and carry out the death-penalty on a person that had slain a member of the sept or family. That this idea of family retribution—which even to-day is by no means extinct in some comparatively civilized communities—was also current among the ancient Hebrews may be seen from Gen. xxvii. 45, where the existence of the custom is clearly taken for granted….

Such a stern system, however, could not, of course, survive unmodified after the community had begun to advance from the purely savage state. Abuses of the privilege of blood-revenge must have soon become evident to the tribal chiefs, as one finds in Ex. xxi. 12 (compare Gen. ix. 6) that the commonly accepted formula that a life must be given for a life is modified by a careful legal distinction between wilful murder and accidental manslaughter….

The later codes develop at some length the very just distinction between wilful murder and accidental homicide (see Murder). Six Cities of Refuge were appointed for the purpose of affording an asylum to the homicide, where he might be secure from the hand of the avenger (Deut. xix. 12) until the elders of the community of which the accused was a member should decide whether the murder was intentional or accidental (Num. xxxv. 9-34; Deut. xix. 1-13; Josh. xx.).

God knew “the very just distinction between wilful murder and accidental homicide” when he warned every man on the planet of his own changed attitude and behavior toward murderers.  By “changed” I mean different than both his mercy shown to Cain after Abel’s murder (Genesis 4:8-16) and his own decision to never again destroy everything that lives, as I have just done[2] in the flood.  Abraham didn’t want to involve his servant in the abduction of a young woman.  I’m sure God didn’t want to involve his servants in the shedding of innocent blood.

In other words, I’m fairly confident now that בָּֽאָדָ֖ם, translated by man (Tanakh, KJV) and by other humans (NET), was added to the Masoretic text sometime after the Septuagint was translated from Hebrew.  God warned Noah and his sons (Genesis 9:5, 6 NETS):

For truly, your blood of your lives I will seek out: from the hand of all the animals I will seek it out, and from the hand of a fellow human I will seek out the life of the human [Table].  As for the one who sheds a human’s blood, in return for this blood shall it be shed.  For by divine image I made humankind [Table].

There is a listing in Genesis 10 of several generations from Noah after the flood without any mention of a murder.  While I realize that no mention of murder is not quite the same thing as no murder for all of those generations, it prompts me to recognize that I don’t need any evolutionary speculation here.  All I need do is consult the human heart.  Once murder began to occur again would people trust God to avenge it?  How often do people trust God to do anything? much less revenge when it’s personal?

Paul wrote of the love that is the fulfillment of the law, an aspect of the fruit of the Spirit, springing up to eternal life in all born from above through Jesus’ faithfulness (Romans 12:16-21 NET):

Live in harmony with one another; do not be haughty but associate with the lowly.  Do not be conceited.  Do not repay anyone evil for evil; consider what is good before all people.  If possible, so far as it depends on you, live peaceably with all people.  Do not avenge yourselves, dear friends (ἀγαπητοί, a form of ἀγαπητός), but give place to God’s wrath, for it is written, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay,” says the Lord.  Rather, if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him a drink; for in doing this you will be heaping burning coals on his head[3] [Table].  Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.

Tables comparing Deuteronomy 19:10; Genesis 24:41; Joshua 20:1; 20:2; 20:3; 20:4; 20:5; 20:6; 20:7; 20:8 and 20:9 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Deuteronomy 19:10; Genesis 24:41; Joshua 20:1; 20:2; 20:3; 20:4; 20:5; 20:6; 20:7; 20:8 and 20:9 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow.

Deuteronomy 19:10 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:10 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:10 (NET)

that innocent blood be not shed in the midst of thy land, which HaShem thy G-d giveth thee for an inheritance, and so blood be upon thee. That innocent blood be not shed in thy land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and so blood be upon thee. You must not shed innocent blood in your land that the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance, for that would make you guilty.

Deuteronomy 19:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ οὐκ ἐκχυθήσεται αἷμα ἀναίτιον ἐν τῇ γῇ σου ᾗ κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι ἐν κλήρῳ καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ αἵματι ἔνοχος καὶ οὐκ ἐκχυθήσεται αἷμα ἀναίτιον ἐν τῇ γῇ, ᾗ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλήρῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ αἵματι ἔνοχος

Deuteronomy 19:10 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:10 (English Elpenor)

and innocent blood shall not be shed in your land that the Lord your God is giving you as an allotment, and there shall not be among you one guilty of blood. So innocent blood shall not be spilt in the land, which the Lord thy God gives thee to inherit, and there shall not be in thee one guilty of blood.

Genesis 24:41 (Tanakh)

Genesis 24:41 (KJV)

Genesis 24:41 (NET)

then shalt thou be clear from my oath, when thou comest to my kindred; and if they give her not to thee, thou shalt be clear from my oath. Then shalt thou be clear from this my oath, when thou comest to my kindred; and if they give not thee one, thou shalt be clear from my oath. You will be free from your oath if you go to my relatives and they will not give her to you.  Then you will be free from your oath.’

Genesis 24:41 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 24:41 (Septuagint Elpenor)

τότε ἀθῷος ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρᾶς μου ἡνίκα γὰρ ἐὰν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν φυλὴν καὶ μή σοι δῶσιν καὶ ἔσῃ ἀθῷος ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁρκισμοῦ μου τότε ἀθῷος ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρᾶς μου· ἡνίκα γὰρ ἐὰν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου καὶ μή σοι δῶσι, καὶ ἔσῃ ἀθῷος ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁρκισμοῦ μου

Genesis 24:41 (NETS)

Genesis 24:41 (English Elpenor)

Then you will be free from my curse; indeed, when perchance you come to my tribe and they do not give her to you, then you will be free from my adjuration.’ Then shalt thou be clear from my curse, for whensoever thou shalt have come to my tribe, and they shall not give her to thee, then shalt thou be clear from my oath.

Joshua 20:1 (Tanakh)

Joshua 20:1 (KJV)

Joshua 20:1 (NET)

The LORD also spake unto Joshua, saying, The LORD also spake unto Joshua, saying, The Lord instructed Joshua:

Joshua 20:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Joshua 20:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐλάλησεν κύριος τῷ Ἰησοῗ λέγων ΚΑΙ ἐλάλησε Κύριος τῷ ᾿Ιησοῖ λέγων

Joshua 20:1 (NETS)

Joshua 20:1 (English Elpenor)

And the Lord spoke to Iesous, saying, And the Lord spoke to Joshua, saying,

Joshua 20:2 (Tanakh)

Joshua 20:2 (KJV)

Joshua 20:2 (NET)

Speak to the children of Israel, saying, Appoint out for you cities of refuge, whereof I spake unto you by the hand of Moses: Speak to the children of Israel, saying, Appoint out for you cities of refuge, whereof I spake unto you by the hand of Moses: “Have the Israelites select the cities of refuge that I told you about through Moses.

Joshua 20:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Joshua 20:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

λάλησον τοῗς υἱοῗς Ισραηλ λέγων δότε τὰς πόλεις τῶν φυγαδευτηρίων ἃς εἶπα πρὸς ὑμᾶς διὰ Μωυσῆ λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ λέγων· δότε τὰς πόλεις τῶν φυγαδευτηρίων, ἃς εἶπα πρὸς ὑμᾶς διὰ Μωυσῆ

Joshua 20:2 (NETS)

Joshua 20:2 (English Elpenor)

“Speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘Give the cities of places of refuge of which I spoke to you through Moyses, Speak to the children of Israel, saying, Assign the cities of refuge, [of] which I spoke to you by Moses.
Joshua 20:3 (Tanakh) Joshua 20:3 (KJV)

Joshua 20:3 (NET)

That the slayer that killeth any person unawares and unwittingly may flee thither: and they shall be your refuge from the avenger of blood. That the slayer that killeth any person unawares and unwittingly may flee thither: and they shall be your refuge from the avenger of blood. Anyone who accidentally kills someone can escape there; these cities will be a place of asylum from the avenger of blood.

Joshua 20:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Joshua 20:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

φυγαδευτήριον τῷ φονευτῇ τῷ πατάξαντι ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως καὶ ἔσονται ὑμῗν αἱ πόλεις φυγαδευτήριον καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανεῗται ὁ φονευτὴς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγχιστεύοντος τὸ αἷμα ἕως ἂν καταστῇ ἐναντίον τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς κρίσιν φυγαδευτήριον τῷ φονευτῇ τῷ πατάξαντι ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως, καὶ ἔσονται ὑμῖν αἱ πόλεις φυγαδευτήριον, καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται ὁ φονευτὴς ὑπό τοῦ ἀγχιστεύοντος τὸ αἷμα, ἕως ἂν καταστῇ ἐναντίον τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς κρίσιν

Joshua 20:3 (NETS)

Joshua 20:3 (English Elpenor)

a place of refuge for the slayer who has smitten a soul involuntarily, and the cities shall be for you a place of refuge, and the slayer shall not die by the next of kin in blood until he stands before the congregation for judgment. [Even] a refuge to the slayer who has smitten a man unintentionally; and the cities shall be to you a refuge, and the slayer shall not be put to death by the avenger of blood, until he have stood before the congregation for judgment.

Joshua 20:4 (Tanakh)

Joshua 20:4 (KJV)

Joshua 20:4 (NET)

And when he that doth flee unto one of those cities shall stand at the entering of the gate of the city, and shall declare his cause in the ears of the elders of that city, they shall take him into the city unto them, and give him a place, that he may dwell among them. And when he that doth flee unto one of those cities shall stand at the entering of the gate of the city, and shall declare his cause in the ears of the elders of that city, they shall take him into the city unto them, and give him a place, that he may dwell among them. The one who committed manslaughter should escape to one of these cities, stand at the entrance of the city gate, and present his case to the leaders of that city. They should then bring him into the city, give him a place to stay, and let him live there.

Joshua 20:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Joshua 20:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

n/a

Καὶ φεύξεται εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων καὶ στήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς πόλεως καὶ λαλήσει ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ ἐπιστρέψουσιν αὐτὸν ἡ συναγωγὴ πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ δώσουσιν αὐτῷ τόπον καὶ κατοικήσει μετ’ αὐτῶν

Joshua 20:4 (NETS)

Joshua 20:4 (English Elpenor)

n/a

n/a

Joshua 20:5 (Tanakh)

Joshua 20:5 (KJV)

Joshua 20:5 (NET)

And if the avenger of blood pursue after him, then they shall not deliver the slayer up into his hand; because he smote his neighbour unwittingly, and hated him not beforetime. And if the avenger of blood pursue after him, then they shall not deliver the slayer up into his hand; because he smote his neighbour unwittingly, and hated him not beforetime. When the avenger of blood comes after him, they must not hand over to him the one who committed manslaughter, for he accidentally killed his fellow man without premeditation.

Joshua 20:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Joshua 20:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

n/a

καὶ ὅτι διώξεται ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐ συγκλείσουσι τὸν φονεύσαντα ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ εἰδὼς ἐπάταξε τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐ μισῶν αὐτὸς αὐτὸν ἀπ’ ἐχθὲς καὶ τῆς τρίτης

Joshua 20:5 (NETS)

Joshua 20:5 (English Elpenor)

n/a

n/a

Joshua 20:6 (Tanakh)

Joshua 20:6 (KJV)

Joshua 20:6 (NET)

And he shall dwell in that city, until he stand before the congregation for judgment, and until the death of the high priest that shall be in those days: then shall the slayer return, and come unto his own city, and unto his own house, unto the city from whence he fled. And he shall dwell in that city, until he stand before the congregation for judgment, and until the death of the high priest that shall be in those days: then shall the slayer return, and come unto his own city, and unto his own house, unto the city from whence he fled. He must remain in that city until his case is decided by the assembly, and the high priest dies.  Then the one who committed manslaughter may return home to the city from which he escaped.”

Joshua 20:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Joshua 20:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

n/a

καὶ κατοικήσει ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ ἕως στῇ κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς κρίσιν ἕως ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας, ὃς ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις· τότε ἐπιστρέψει ὁ φονεύσας καὶ ἐλεύσεται εἰς τὴν πόλιν αὐτοῦ καὶ πρὸς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καὶ πρὸς πόλιν ὅθεν ἔφυγεν ἐκεῖθεν

Joshua 20:6 (NETS)

Joshua 20:6 (English Elpenor)

n/a

n/a

Joshua 20:7 (Tanakh)

Joshua 20:7 (KJV)

Joshua 20:7 (NET)

And they appointed Kedesh in Galilee in mount Naphtali, and Shechem in mount Ephraim, and Kirjatharba, which is Hebron, in the mountain of Judah. And they appointed Kedesh in Galilee in mount Naphtali, and Shechem in mount Ephraim, and Kirjatharba, which is Hebron, in the mountain of Judah. So they selected Kedesh in Galilee in the hill country of Naphtali, Shechem in the hill country of Ephraim, and Kiriath Arba (that is, Hebron) in the hill country of Judah.

Joshua 20:7 (Septuagint BLB)

Joshua 20:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ διέστειλεν τὴν Καδης ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Νεφθαλι καὶ Συχεμ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Εφραιμ καὶ τὴν πόλιν Αρβοκ αὕτη ἐστὶν Χεβρων ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Ιουδα καὶ διέστειλε τὴν Κάδης ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Νεφθαλὶ καὶ Συχὲμ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ᾿Εφραὶμ καὶ τὴν πόλιν ᾿Αρβὸκ (αὕτη ἐστὶ Χεβρών) ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ᾿Ιούδα.

Joshua 20:7 (NETS)

Joshua 20:7 (English Elpenor)

And he set apart Kades in Galilee in the mountain of Naphtali.  And Sychem in the mountain of Ephraim and the city of Arbok (this is Chebron) in the mountain of Ioudas. And Joshua separated Cades in Galilee in the mount Nephthali, and Sychem in the mount Ephraim, and the city of Arboc; this is Chebron, in the mountain of Juda.

Joshua 20:8 (Tanakh)

Joshua 20:8 (KJV)

Joshua 20:8 (NET)

And on the other side Jordan by Jericho eastward, they assigned Bezer in the wilderness upon the plain out of the tribe of Reuben, and Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan out of the tribe of Manasseh. And on the other side Jordan by Jericho eastward, they assigned Bezer in the wilderness upon the plain out of the tribe of Reuben, and Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan out of the tribe of Manasseh. Beyond the Jordan east of Jericho they selected Bezer in the wilderness on the plain belonging to the tribe of Reuben, Ramoth in Gilead belonging to the tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan belonging to the tribe of Manasseh.

Joshua 20:8 (Septuagint BLB)

Joshua 20:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου ἔδωκεν Βοσορ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς Ρουβην καὶ Αρημωθ ἐν τῇ Γαλααδ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Γαδ καὶ τὴν Γαυλων ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Μανασση καὶ ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου ἔδωκε Βοσὸρ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς Ῥουβὴν καὶ ᾿Αρημὼθ ἐν τῇ Γαλαὰδ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Γάδ, καὶ τὴν Γαυλὼν ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Μανασσῆ

Joshua 20:8 (NETS)

Joshua 20:8 (English Elpenor)

And beyond the Jordan he gave Bosor in the wilderness on the plain, out of the tribe of Rouben, and Aremoth in Galaad, out of the tribe of Gad, and Gaulon in Basantis, out of the tribe of Manasse. And beyond Jordan he appointed Bosor in the wilderness in the plain out of the tribe of Ruben, and Aremoth in Galaad out of the tribe of Gad, and Gaulon in the country of Basan out of the tribe of Manasse.

Joshua 20:9 (Tanakh)

Joshua 20:9 (KJV)

Joshua 20:9 (NET)

These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them, that whosoever killeth any person at unawares might flee thither, and not die by the hand of the avenger of blood, until he stood before the congregation. These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them, that whosoever killeth any person at unawares might flee thither, and not die by the hand of the avenger of blood, until he stood before the congregation. These were the cities of refuge appointed for all the Israelites and for resident foreigners living among them. Anyone who accidentally killed someone could escape there and not be executed by the avenger of blood, at least until his case was reviewed by the assembly.

Joshua 20:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Joshua 20:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)

αὗται αἱ πόλεις αἱ ἐπίκλητοι τοῗς υἱοῗς Ισραηλ καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ τῷ προσκειμένῳ ἐν αὐτοῗς καταφυγεῗν ἐκεῗ παντὶ παίοντι ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ ἀγχιστεύοντος τὸ αἷμα ἕως ἂν καταστῇ ἔναντι τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς κρίσιν αὗται αἱ πόλεις αἱ ἐπίκλητοι τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ τῷ προσκειμένῳ ἐν αὐτοῖς καταφυγεῖν ἐκεῖ παντὶ παίοντι ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ ἀγχιστεύοντος τὸ αἷμα, ἕως ἂν καταστῇ ἔναντι τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς κρίσιν.

Joshua 20:9 (NETS)

Joshua 20:9 (English Elpenor)

These were the cities designated for the sons of Israel and for the guest abiding among them, that anyone who smites a soul involuntarily may flee there so that he will not die by the hand of the next of kin in blood until he stands before the congregation for judgment. These [were] the cities selected for the sons of Israel, and for the stranger abiding among them, that every one who smites a soul unintentionally should flee thither, that he should not die by the hand of the avenger of blood, until he should stand before the congregation for judgment.

 

[1] Codex Alexandrinus

[2] Genesis 8:21b (NET) Table

[3] See a comparison of the Greek of this quotation with that of the the Septuagint.

A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 6

I intend to consider another description of cities of refuge to fortify the conviction that Genesis 9:5, 6 was God’s description of his own attitude and behavior toward murderers post-flood.  He knew his own heart, his own judgments.  There was no need for the detail and specificity found later in the law when that duty and authority was actually delegated to human beings.  But first I want to consider something gleaned from the previous essay.

If I killed someone unintentionally in ancient Israel, fled to a city of refuge, was found not guilty of murder by the community and lived in the city of refuge until the death of the high priest, I would have kept the law.  Likewise, if I murdered someone intentionally in ancient Israel, fled to a city of refuge, was found guilty of murder by the community, was handed over to the avenger of blood and executed, I would have kept the law.  But would anyone declare me righteous before God?  Or have I simply been brought to the knowledge of sin through the law?

Paul wrote (Romans 3:19, 20 NET):

Now we know that whatever the law says, it says to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be silenced and the whole world may be held accountable to God.  For no one is declared righteous (δικαιωθήσεται, a form of δικαιόω) before him by the works of the law, for through the law comes the knowledge of sin.

A note (22) in the NET claimed that no one is declared righteous before him was an allusion to Psalm 143:2.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Psalm 143:2 (Tanakh) Psalm 143:2 (NET) Psalm 142:2 (NETS)

Psalm 142:2 (English Elpenor)

And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified (יִצְדַּ֖ק). Do not sit in judgment on your servant, for no one alive is innocent (ṣāḏaq, יצדק) before you. And do not enter into judgment with your slave, because no one living will be counted righteous (δικαιωθήσεται) before you. And enter not into judgment with thy servant, for in thy sight shall no [man] living be justified (δικαιωθήσεται).

My purpose in this thread is to understand the Old Testament as Jesus understood it: Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’[1]  He seemed legitimately surprised by Nicodemus’ ignorance: Are you the teacher of Israel and yet you don’t understand these things?[2]  John described what it meant to be born from above (John 1:11-13):

[Jesus] came to what was his own, but his own people did not receive him.  But to all who have received him—those who believe in his name—he has given the right to become God’s children—children not born by human parents or by human desire or a husband’s decision, but by God.

Paul described some of the results of being born from above (Romans 8:5-14 NET):

God achieved what the law could not do because it was weakened through the flesh.  By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and concerning sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, so that the righteous requirement of the law may be fulfilled (πληρωθῇ, a form of πληρόω) in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

For those who live according to the flesh have their outlook shaped by the things of the flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit have their outlook shaped by the things of the Spirit.  For the outlook of the flesh is death, but the outlook of the Spirit is life and peace, because the outlook of the flesh is hostile to God, for it does not submit to the law of God, nor is it able to do so.  Those who are in the flesh cannot please God.  You, however, are not in the flesh but[3] in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God lives in you.  Now if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, this person does not belong to him [Table].  But if Christ is in you, your body is dead because of sin, but the Spirit is your life because of righteousness.  Moreover if the Spirit of the one who raised Jesus from the dead lives in you, the one who raised Christ from the dead will also make your mortal bodies alive through his Spirit who lives in you [Table].

So then, brothers and sisters, we are under obligation, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh (for if you live according to the flesh, you will die), but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live.  For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God.

And Paul continued (Galatians 5:14-24 NET):

For the whole law can be summed up in a single commandment, namely, “You must love your neighbor as yourself.”  However, if you continually bite and devour one another, beware that you are not consumed by one another [Table].  But I say, live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh.  For the flesh has desires that are opposed to the Spirit, and the Spirit has desires that are opposed to the flesh, for these are in opposition to each other, so that you cannot do what you want [Table].  But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.  Now the works of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity, depravity, idolatry, sorcery, hostilities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, selfish rivalries, dissensions, factions, envying, murder, drunkenness, carousing, and similar things.  I am warning you, as I had warned you before: Those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God [Table]!

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness,[4] and self-control.  Against such things there is no law.  Now those who belong to Christ have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.

Love does no wrong to a neighbor.  Therefore love is the fulfillment of the law:[5] You shall not murder.[6]  It was easy to see how God’s own love springing up to eternal life from his Holy Spirit residing in me could keep me from intentional killing.  How the fruit of his Spirit restrained unintentional killing took a bit longer to comprehend.  God’s love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control springing up to eternal life also impacts how I work. When I am led by the Holy Spirit I am much less likely to shove someone impatiently or toss something without looking to see where it might land.

I began then to think of OSHA regulations as an attempt to legislate the fruit of the Holy Spirit.  My religious mind did the same thing when I turned Paul’s definition of love (ἀγάπη) into rules I tried to obey in my own strength, before I believed that the fruit of the Spirit is the righteousness given by God (Romans 3:21-24 NET).

But now apart from the law the righteousness of God (although it is attested by the law and the prophets) has been disclosed—namely, the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe.  For there is no distinction [Table], for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.  But they are justified (δικαιούμενοι, another form of δικαιόω) freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.

Do not think that I have come to abolish the law or the prophets, Jesus said.  I have not come to abolish these things but to fulfill (πληρῶσαι, another form of πληρόω) them.[7]

The next description of cities of refuge is found in Deuteronomy.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:1-3 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 19:1-3 (NET) Deuteronomy 19:1-3 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:1-3 (English Elpenor)

When HaShem thy G-d shall cut off the nations, whose land HaShem thy G-d giveth thee, and thou dost succeed them, and dwell in their cities, and in their houses; When the Lord your God destroys the nations whose land he is about to give you and you dispossess them and settle in their cities and houses, Now if the Lord your God annihilates the nations whose land your God is giving you and you dispossess them and live in their cities and in their houses, And when the Lord thy God shall have destroyed the nations, which God gives thee, [even] the land, and ye shall inherit them, and dwell in their cities, and in their houses,
thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land, which HaShem thy GOD giveth thee to possess it. you must set apart for yourselves three cities in the middle of your land that the Lord your God is giving you as a possession. you shall set apart three cities for yourself in the  midst of your land that the Lord your God is giving you. thou shalt separate for thyself three cities in the midst of thy land, which the Lord thy God gives thee.
Thou shalt prepare (תָּכִ֣ין) thee the way, and divide the borders of thy land, which HaShem thy G-d causeth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every manslayer may flee thither. You shall build (kûn, תכין) a roadway and divide into thirds the whole extent of your land that the Lord your God is providing as your inheritance; anyone who kills another person should flee to the closest of these cities. Calculate (στόχασαί) for yourself the distance, and you shall divide into three regions your land that the Lord your God apportions you, and there shall be a refuge there for every murderer. Take a survey (στόχασαί) of thy way, and thou shalt divide the coasts of thy land, which the Lord thy God apportions to thee, into three parts, and there shall be there a refuge for every manslayer.

It is interesting to note that though the NET translators understood תָּכִ֣ין (kûn) as a road building project, the rabbis who translated the Septuagint understood it as στόχασαί (a form of στοχάζω), a calculation of distance or a survey.  Six cities of refuge were still the plan but were predicated on Israel’s faith and obedience.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:8, 9 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 19:8, 9 (NET) Deuteronomy 19:8, 9 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:8, 9 (English Elpenor)

And if HaShem thy G-d enlarge thy border, as He hath sworn unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which He promised to give unto thy fathers– If the Lord your God enlarges your borders as he promised your ancestors and gives you all the land he pledged to them, But if the Lord your God enlarges your borders, as he swore to your fathers, and he gives you all the land that he said he would give your fathers, And if the Lord shall enlarge thy borders, as he sware to thy fathers, and the Lord shall give to thee all the land which he said he would give to thy fathers;
if thou shalt keep all this commandment to do it, which I command thee this day, to love HaShem thy G-d, and to walk ever in His ways—then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside these three; and then you are careful to observe all these commandments I am giving you today (namely, to love the Lord your God and to always walk in his ways), then you must add three more cities to these three. —if you give heed to do all these commandments that I command you today, to love the Lord your God and to walk in all his ways all the days—then you shall add for yourself three more cities to these three, if thou shalt hearken to do all these commands, which I charge thee this day, to love the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways continually; thou shalt add for thyself yet three cities to these three.

The law specified again who the cities of refuge were for:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:4-7 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 19:4-7 (NET) Deuteronomy 19:4-7 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:4-7 (English Elpenor)

And this is the case of the manslayer, that shall flee thither and live: whoso killeth his neighbour unawares, and hated him not in time past; Now this is the law pertaining to one who flees there in order to live, if he has accidentally killed another without hating him at the time of the accident. Now this is the ordinance for a murderer who flees there and shall live: He who strikes his neighbor unintentionally and did not hate him before yesterday or before the third day, And this shall be the ordinance of the manslayer, who shall flee thither, and shall live, whosoever shall have smitten his neighbour ignorantly, whereas he hated him not in times past.
as when a man goeth into the forest with his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto one of these cities and live; Suppose he goes with someone else to the forest to cut wood and when he raises the ax to cut the tree, the ax head flies loose from the handle and strikes his fellow worker so hard that he dies.  The person responsible may then flee to one of these cities to save himself. and he who goes into the forest with his neighbor to gather wood and his hand is knocked aside when he cuts the wood with the ax, and the iron slips from the wood and happens to strike his neighbor, and he dies, this one shall flee to one of these cities and live, And whosoever shall enter with his neighbour into the thicket, to gather wood, if the hand of him that cuts wood with the axe should be violently shaken, and the axe head falling off from the handle should light on his neighbour, and he should die, he shall flee to one of these cities, and live.
lest the avenger of blood pursue the manslayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and smite him mortally; whereas he was not deserving of death, inasmuch as he hated him not in time past. Otherwise the blood avenger will chase after the killer in the heat of his anger, eventually overtake him, [NET note 14: “and overtake him, for the road is long”] and kill him, though this is not a capital case since he did not hate him at the time of the accident. lest the avenger of blood pursue after the murderer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him—if the road was rather long—and he strike his soul, and he dies, and to this one there is not a death sentence, since he did not hate him before yesterday and before the third day. Lest the avenger of blood pursue after the slayer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him, if the way be too long, and slay him, though there is to this man no sentence of death, because he hated him not in time past.
Wherefore I command thee, saying: ‘Thou shalt separate three cities for thee.’ Therefore, I am commanding you to set apart for yourselves three cities. Therefore I command you this thing, saying: You shall set apart three cities for yourself. Therefore I charge thee, saying, Thou shalt separate for thyself three cities.

Likewise, the law specified who should not be allowed to remain in a city of refuge:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:11-13 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 19:11-13 (NET) Deuteronomy 19:11-13 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:11-13 (English Elpenor)

But if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him mortally that he die; and he flee into one of these cities; However, suppose a person hates someone else and stalks him, attacks him, kills him, and then flees to one of these cities. But if there be a person hating his neighbor and he lies in wait for him and attacks him and strikes his life and he dies and flees into one of these cities, But if there should be in thee a man hating his neighbour, and he should lay wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him, that he die, and he should flee to one of these cities,
then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die. The elders of his own city must send for him and remove him from there to deliver him over to the blood avenger to die. then the council of elders of his city shall send and take him from there and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, and he shall die. then shall the elders of his city send, and take him thence, and they shall deliver him into the hands of the avengers of blood, and he shall die.
Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the blood of the innocent from Israel, that it may go well with thee. You must not pity him, but purge from Israel the guilt of shedding innocent blood, so that it may go well with you. Your eye shall not be sparing toward him, and you shall cleanse the innocent blood from Israel, and it shall be well with you. Thine eye shall not spare him; so shalt thou purge innocent blood from Israel, and it shall be well with thee.

I’ll finish this example and consider one more example in another essay.

A comparison/contrast of the Greek of Romans 3:20a and Psalm 143:2b (142:2b) in the Septuagint follows:

Romans 3:20a (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 143:2b (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 142:2b (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἐνώπιόν σου πᾶς ζῶν οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἐνώπιόν σου πᾶς ζῶν

Romans 3:20a (NET)

Psalm 142:2b (NETS)

Psalm 142:2b (English Elpenor)

no one is declared righteous before him no one living will be counted righteous before you. in thy sight shall no [man] living be justified.

Tables comparing Psalm 143:2; Exodus 20:13; Deuteronomy 19:1; 19:2; 19:3; 19:8; 19:9; 19:4; 19:5; 19:6; 19:7; 19:11; 19:12 and 19:13 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Psalm 143:2 (142:2); Exodus 20:13 (20:15); Deuteronomy 19:1; 19:2; 19:3; 19:8; 19:19; 19:4; 19:5; 19:6; 19:7; 19:11; 19:12 and 19:13 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and a table comparing Galatians 5:23 in the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 143:2 (Tanakh)

Psalm 143:2 (KJV)

Psalm 143:2 (NET)

And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. Do not sit in judgment on your servant, for no one alive is innocent before you.

Psalm 143:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 142:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ μὴ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς κρίσιν μετὰ τοῦ δούλου σου ὅτι οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἐνώπιόν σου πᾶς ζῶν καὶ μὴ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς κρίσιν μετὰ τοῦ δούλου σου, ὅτι οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἐνώπιόν σου πᾶς ζῶν

Psalm 142:2 (NETS)

Psalm 142:2 (English Elpenor)

And do not enter into judgment with your slave, because no one living will be counted righteous before you. And enter not into judgment with thy servant, for in thy sight shall no [man] living be justified.

Exodus 20:13 (Tanakh)

Exodus 20:13 (KJV)

Exodus 20:13 (NET)

Thou shalt not murder; Thou shalt not commit adultery; Thou shalt not steal; Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. Thou shalt not kill. “You shall not murder.

Exodus 20:13 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 20:15 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐ φονεύσεις οὐ φονεύσεις

Exodus 20:15 (NETS)

Exodus 20:15 (English Elpenor)

You shall not murder. Thou shalt not kill.

Deuteronomy 19:1 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:1 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:1 (NET)

When HaShem thy G-d shall cut off the nations, whose land HaShem thy G-d giveth thee, and thou dost succeed them, and dwell in their cities, and in their houses; When the LORD thy God hath cut off the nations, whose land the LORD thy God giveth thee, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their cities, and in their houses; When the Lord your God destroys the nations whose land he is about to give you and you dispossess them and settle in their cities and houses,

Deuteronomy 19:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ ἀφανίσῃ κύριος ὁ θεός σου τὰ ἔθνη ἃ ὁ θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν καὶ κατακληρονομήσητε αὐτοὺς καὶ κατοικήσητε ἐν ταῗς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν τοῗς οἴκοις αὐτῶν ΕΑΝ δὲ ἀφανίσῃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὰ ἔθνη, ἃ ὁ Θεὸς δίδωσί σοι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, καὶ κατακληρονομήσητε αὐτοὺς καὶ κατοικήσετε ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις αὐτῶν

Deuteronomy 19:1 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:1 (English Elpenor)

Now if the Lord your God annihilates the nations whose land your God is giving you and you dispossess them and live in their cities and in their houses, And when the Lord thy God shall have destroyed the nations, which God gives thee, [even] the land, and ye shall inherit them, and dwell in their cities, and in their houses,

Deuteronomy 19:2 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:2 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:2 (NET)

thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land, which HaShem thy GOD giveth thee to possess it. Thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee to possess it. you must set apart for yourselves three cities in the middle of your land that the Lord your God is giving you as a possession.

Deuteronomy 19:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

τρεῗς πόλεις διαστελεῗς σεαυτῷ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς σου ἧς κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι τρεῖς πόλεις διαστελεῖς σεαυτῷ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς σου, ἧς Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι

Deuteronomy 19:2 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:2 (English Elpenor)

you shall set apart three cities for yourself in the  midst of your land that the Lord your God is giving you. thou shalt separate for thyself three cities in the midst of thy land, which the Lord thy God gives thee.

Deuteronomy 19:3 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:3 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:3 (NET)

Thou shalt prepare thee the way, and divide the borders of thy land, which HaShem thy G-d causeth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every manslayer may flee thither. Thou shalt prepare thee a way, and divide the coasts of thy land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every slayer may flee thither. You shall build a roadway and divide into thirds the whole extent of your land that the Lord your God is providing as your inheritance; anyone who kills another person should flee to the closest of these cities.

Deuteronomy 19:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

στόχασαί σοι τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ τριμεριεῗς τὰ ὅρια τῆς γῆς σου ἣν καταμερίζει σοι κύριος ὁ θεός σου καὶ ἔσται καταφυγὴ ἐκεῗ παντὶ φονευτῇ στόχασαί σοι τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ τριμεριεῖς τὰ ὅρια τῆς γῆς σου, ἣν καταμερίζει σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, καὶ ἔσται ἐκεῖ καταφυγὴ παντὶ φονευτῇ

Deuteronomy 19:3 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:3 (English Elpenor)

Calculate for yourself the distance, and you shall divide into three regions your land that the Lord your God apportions you, and there shall be a refuge there for every murderer. Take a survey of thy way, and thou shalt divide the coasts of thy land, which the Lord thy God apportions to thee, into three parts, and there shall be there a refuge for every manslayer.

Deuteronomy 19:8 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:8 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:8 (NET)

And if HaShem thy G-d enlarge thy border, as He hath sworn unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which He promised to give unto thy fathers– And if Jehovah thy God enlarge thy border, as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which he promised to give unto thy fathers; If the Lord your God enlarges your borders as he promised your ancestors and gives you all the land he pledged to them,

Deuteronomy 19:8 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ ἐμπλατύνῃ κύριος ὁ θεός σου τὰ ὅριά σου ὃν τρόπον ὤμοσεν τοῗς πατράσιν σου καὶ δῷ σοι κύριος πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἣν εἶπεν δοῦναι τοῗς πατράσιν σου ἐὰν δὲ ἐμπλατύνῃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὰ ὅριά σου, ὃν τρόπον ὤμοσε τοῖς πατράσι σου, καὶ δῷ σοι Κύριος πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ἣν εἶπε δοῦναι τοῖς πατράσι σου,

Deuteronomy 19:8 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:8 (English Elpenor)

But if the Lord your God enlarges your borders, as he swore to your fathers, and he gives you all the land that he said he would give your fathers, And if the Lord shall enlarge thy borders, as he sware to thy fathers, and the Lord shall give to thee all the land which he said he would give to thy fathers;

Deuteronomy 19:9 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:9 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:9 (NET)

if thou shalt keep all this commandment to do it, which I command thee this day, to love HaShem thy G-d, and to walk ever in His ways–then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside these three; If thou shalt keep all these commandments to do them, which I command thee this day, to love the LORD thy God, and to walk ever in his ways; then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside these three: and then you are careful to observe all these commandments I am giving you today (namely, to love the Lord your God and to always walk in his ways), then you must add three more cities to these three.

Deuteronomy 19:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς ποιεῗν πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας ἃς ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον ἀγαπᾶν κύριον τὸν θεόν σου πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ταῗς ὁδοῗς αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας καὶ προσθήσεις σεαυτῷ ἔτι τρεῗς πόλεις πρὸς τὰς τρεῗς ταύτας ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς ποιεῖν πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας, ἃς ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, ἀγαπᾶν Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, προσθήσεις σεαυτῷ ἔτι τρεῖς πόλεις πρὸς τὰς τρεῖς ταύτας,

Deuteronomy 19:9 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:9 (English Elpenor)

—if you give heed to do all these commandments that I command you today, to love the Lord your God and to walk in all his ways all the days—then you shall add for yourself three more cities to these three, if thou shalt hearken to do all these commands, which I charge thee this day, to love the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways continually; thou shalt add for thyself yet three cities to these three.

Deuteronomy 19:4 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:4 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:4 (NET)

And this is the case of the manslayer, that shall flee thither and live: whoso killeth his neighbour unawares, and hated him not in time past; And this is the case of the slayer, which shall flee thither, that he may live: Whoso killeth his neighbour ignorantly, whom he hated not in time past; Now this is the law pertaining to one who flees there in order to live, if he has accidentally killed another without hating him at the time of the accident.

Deuteronomy 19:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

τοῦτο δὲ ἔσται τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ φονευτοῦ ὃς ἂν φύγῃ ἐκεῗ καὶ ζήσεται ὃς ἂν πατάξῃ τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἀκουσίως καὶ οὗτος οὐ μισῶν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης τοῦτο δὲ ἔσται τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ φονευτοῦ, ὃς ἂν φύγῃ ἐκεῖ καὶ ζήσεται· ὃς ἂν πατάξῃ τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ οὐκ εἰδὼς καὶ οὗτος οὐ μισῶν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ τρίτης

Deuteronomy 19:4 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:4 (English Elpenor)

Now this is the ordinance for a murderer who flees there and shall live: He who strikes his neighbor unintentionally and did not hate him before yesterday or before the third day, And this shall be the ordinance of the manslayer, who shall flee thither, and shall live, whosoever shall have smitten his neighbour ignorantly, whereas he hated him not in times past.

Deuteronomy 19:5 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:5 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:5 (NET)

as when a man goeth into the forest with his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto one of these cities and live; As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto one of those cities, and live: Suppose he goes with someone else to the forest to cut wood and when he raises the ax to cut the tree, the ax head flies loose from the handle and strikes his fellow worker so hard that he dies.  The person responsible may then flee to one of these cities to save himself.

Deuteronomy 19:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ὃς ἂν εἰσέλθῃ μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον εἰς τὸν δρυμὸν συναγαγεῗν ξύλα καὶ ἐκκρουσθῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ τῇ ἀξίνῃ κόπτοντος τὸ ξύλον καὶ ἐκπεσὸν τὸ σιδήριον ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τύχῃ τοῦ πλησίον καὶ ἀποθάνῃ οὗτος καταφεύξεται εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων καὶ ζήσεται καὶ ὃς ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον εἰς τὸν δρυμὸν συναγαγεῖν ξύλα, καὶ ἐκκρουσθῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ τῇ ἀξίνῃ κόπτοντος τὸ ξύλον, καὶ ἐκπεσὸν τὸ σιδήριον ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τύχῃ τοῦ πλησίον, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, οὗτος καταφεύξεται εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων καὶ ζήσεται

Deuteronomy 19:5 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:5 (English Elpenor)

and he who goes into the forest with his neighbor to gather wood and his hand is knocked aside when he cuts the wood with the ax, and the iron slips from the wood and happens to strike his neighbor, and he dies, this one shall flee to one of these cities and live, And whosoever shall enter with his neighbour into the thicket, to gather wood, if the hand of him that cuts wood with the axe should be violently shaken, and the axe head falling off from the handle should light on his neighbour, and he should die, he shall flee to one of these cities, and live.

Deuteronomy 19:6 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:6 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:6 (NET)

lest the avenger of blood pursue the manslayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and smite him mortally; whereas he was not deserving of death, inasmuch as he hated him not in time past. Lest the avenger of the blood pursue the slayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and slay him; whereas he was not worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated him not in time past. Otherwise the blood avenger will chase after the killer in the heat of his anger, eventually overtake him, and kill him, though this is not a capital case since he did not hate him at the time of the accident.

Deuteronomy 19:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἵνα μὴ διώξας ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τοῦ αἵματος ὀπίσω τοῦ φονεύσαντος ὅτι παρατεθέρμανται τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ καταλάβῃ αὐτόν ἐὰν μακροτέρα ᾖ ἡ ὁδός καὶ πατάξῃ αὐτοῦ τὴν ψυχήν καὶ ἀποθάνῃ καὶ τούτῳ οὐκ ἔστιν κρίσις θανάτου ὅτι οὐ μισῶν ἦν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης ἵνα μὴ διώξας ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τοῦ αἵματος ὀπίσω τοῦ φονεύσαντος, ὅτι παρατεθέρμανται τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ καταλάβῃ αὐτόν, ἐὰν μακροτέρα ᾖ ἡ ὁδός, καὶ πατάξῃ αὐτοῦ ψυχήν, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ τούτῳ οὐκ ἔστι κρίσις θανάτου, ὅτι οὐ μισῶν ἦν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς χθές, οὐδὲ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης

Deuteronomy 19:6 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:6 (English Elpenor)

lest the avenger of blood pursue after the murderer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him—if the road was rather long—and he strike his soul, and he dies, and to this one there is not a death sentence, since he did not hate him before yesterday and before the third day. Lest the avenger of blood pursue after the slayer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him, if the way be too long, and slay him, though there is to this man no sentence of death, because he hated him not in time past.

Deuteronomy 19:7 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:7 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:7 (NET)

Wherefore I command thee, saying: ‘Thou shalt separate three cities for thee.’ Wherefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt separate three cities for thee. Therefore, I am commanding you to set apart for yourselves three cities.

Deuteronomy 19:7 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο λέγων τρεῗς πόλεις διαστελεῗς σεαυτῷ διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο λέγων· τρεῖς πόλεις διαστελεῖς σεαυτῷ

Deuteronomy 19:7 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:7 (English Elpenor)

Therefore I command you this thing, saying: You shall set apart three cities for yourself. Therefore I charge thee, saying, Thou shalt separate for thyself three cities.

Deuteronomy 19:11 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:11 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:11 (NET)

But if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him mortally that he die; and he flee into one of these cities; But if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him mortally that he die, and fleeth into one of these cities: However, suppose a person hates someone else and stalks him, attacks him, kills him, and then flees to one of these cities.

Deuteronomy 19:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ γένηται ἄνθρωπος μισῶν τὸν πλησίον καὶ ἐνεδρεύσῃ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπαναστῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν καὶ πατάξῃ αὐτοῦ ψυχήν καὶ ἀπεθάνῃ καὶ φύγῃ εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων ἐὰ[8] δὲ γένηται ἐν σοὶ ἄνθρωπος μισῶν τὸν πλησίον καὶ ἐνεδρεύσῃ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπαναστῇ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν καὶ πατάξῃ αὐτοῦ ψυχήν, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ φύγῃ εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων

Deuteronomy 19:11 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:11 (English Elpenor)

But if there be a person hating his neighbor and he lies in wait for him and attacks him and strikes his life and he dies and flees into one of these cities, But if there should be in thee a man hating his neighbour, and he should lay wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him, that he die, and he should flee to one of these cities,

Deuteronomy 19:12 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:12 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:12 (NET)

then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die. Then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die. The elders of his own city must send for him and remove him from there to deliver him over to the blood avenger to die.

Deuteronomy 19:12 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἀποστελοῦσιν ἡ γερουσία τῆς πόλεως αὐτοῦ καὶ λήμψονται αὐτὸν ἐκεῗθεν καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν εἰς χεῗρας τῷ ἀγχιστεύοντι τοῦ αἵματος καὶ ἀποθανεῗται καὶ ἀποστελοῦσιν ἡ γερουσία τῆς πόλεως αὐτοῦ καὶ λήψονται αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν εἰς χεῖρας τῶν ἀγχιστευόντων τοῦ αἵματος, καὶ ἀποθανεῖται

Deuteronomy 19:12 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:12 (English Elpenor)

then the council of elders of his city shall send and take him from there and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, and he shall die. then shall the elders of his city send, and take him thence, and they shall deliver him into the hands of the avengers of blood, and he shall die.

Deuteronomy 19:13 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 19:13 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 19:13 (NET)

Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the blood of the innocent from Israel, that it may go well with thee. Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the guilt of innocent blood from Israel, that it may go well with thee. You must not pity him, but purge from Israel the guilt of shedding innocent blood, so that it may go well with you.

Deuteronomy 19:13 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 19:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐ φείσεται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ καθαριεῗς τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἀναίτιον ἐξ Ισραηλ καὶ εὖ σοι ἔσται οὐ φείσεται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ καὶ καθαριεῖς τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἀναίτιον ἐξ ᾿Ισραήλ, καὶ εὖ σοι ἔσται

Deuteronomy 19:13 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 19:13 (English Elpenor)

Your eye shall not be sparing toward him, and you shall cleanse the innocent blood from Israel, and it shall be well with you. Thine eye shall not spare him; so shalt thou purge innocent blood from Israel, and it shall be well with thee.

Galatians 5:23 (NET)

Galatians 5:23 (KJV)

gentleness, and self-control.  Against such things there is no law. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

πραΰτης ἐγκράτεια· κατὰ τῶν τοιούτων οὐκ ἔστιν νόμος πραοτης εγκρατεια κατα των τοιουτων ουκ εστιν νομος πραοτης εγκρατεια κατα των τοιουτων ουκ εστιν νομος

[1] John 3:7 (NET)

[2] John 3:10 (NET) Table

[3] The NET parallel Greek text had ἀλλὰ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had ἀλλ’.

[4] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πραΰτης here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πραοτης (KJV: Meekness).

[5] Romans 13:10 (NET)

[6] Exodus 20:13 (NET)

[7] Matthew 5:17 (NET)

[8] This may be a typo in the Elpenor Septuagint.

A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 5

After the flood God spoke to Noah and his sons.[1]

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Genesis 9:5, 6 (Tanakh) Genesis 9:5, 6 (NET) Genesis 9:5, 6 (NETS)

Genesis 9:5, 6 (English Elpenor)

And surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it; and at the hand of man, even at the hand of every man’s brother, will I require the life of man. For your lifeblood I will surely exact punishment, from every living creature I will exact punishment.  From each person I will exact punishment for the life of the individual since the man was his relative. For truly, your blood of your lives I will seek out: from the hand of all the animals I will seek it out, and from the hand of a fellow human I will seek out the life of the human. For your blood of your lives will I require at the hand of all wild beasts, and I will require the life of man at the hand of [his] brother man.
Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man (בָּֽאָדָ֖ם) shall his blood be shed; for in the image of G-d made He man. “Whoever sheds human blood, by other humans (‘āḏām, באדם) must his blood be shed; for in God’s image God has made humankind. As for the one who sheds a human’s blood, in return for this blood shall it be shed.  For by divine image I made humankind. He that sheds man’s blood, instead of that blood shall his own be shed, for in the image of God I made man.

Rashi’s commentary reads:

through man shall his blood be shed: If there are witnesses, you kill him. Why? “For in the image of God, etc.”

In another essay, reading only from the Masoretic text, I called this “a righteous expectation of the law God gave Noah and his sons after the flood.”  I wrote, “God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) spoke one law to address violence” in another.  And in another, even after checking the Septuagint but not yet giving it the weight I do today, I used this “law” to justify killing the Canaanites: “In this sense then Israel’s army became a limited cleansing flood, as opposed to the flood yehôvâh promised not to unleash again to destroy the earth.”

The Septuagint doesn’t include the phrase by man (בָּֽאָדָ֖ם), or by other humans (NET).  It is entirely possible that אֱלֹהִ֔ים (‘ĕlōhîm) described his own attitude and actions toward murderers henceforward rather than delegating that authority to human beings through a law, regardless if human beings understood his words as open season on those who killed their loved ones.

He said: your blood of your lives will I require (אֶדְר֔שׁ), I will surely exact punishment[2] (NET), I will seek out (ἐκζητήσω), will I require it (אֶדְרְשֶׁ֑נּוּ), I will exact punishment (NET), I will seek it out (ἐκζητήσω), will I require (English Elpenor), will I require (אֶדְר֖שׁ) the life of man (Tanakh), I will exact punishment (NET), I will seek out (ἐκζητήσω), and I will require (English Elpenor).

At any rate it finally got through to me how I may be blaspheming God and the law by calling this brief passage law.  When this issue is finally addressed in the law it is described in detail and in the context of cities of refuge:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Numbers 35:9-11 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:9-11 (NET) Numbers 35:9-11 (NETS)

Numbers 35:9-11 (English Elpenor)

And HaShem spoke unto Moses, saying: Then the Lord spoke to Moses: And the Lord spoke to Moyses, saying: And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
‘Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them: When ye pass over the Jordan into the land of Canaan, “Speak to the Israelites and tell them, ‘When you cross over the Jordan River into the land of Canaan, Speak to the sons of Israel, and you shall say to them: As for you, you are crossing the Jordan into the land of Chanaan, Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Ye are to cross over Jordan into the land of Chanaan.
then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you, that the manslayer that killeth any person through error may flee thither. you must then designate some towns as towns of refuge for you, to which a person who has killed someone unintentionally may flee. and you shall set aside for yourselves cities; they shall be places of refuge for you for the murderer to flee there, everyone who strikes a soul unintentionally. And ye shall appoint to yourselves cities: they shall be to you cities of refuge for the slayer to flee to, every one who has killed another unintentionally.

As one might expect, the legal concept through error (בִּשְׁגָגָֽה) or unintentionally (ἀκουσίως) was spelled out in some detail in the law:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Numbers 35:22-25 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:22-25 (NET) Numbers 35:22-25 (NETS)

Numbers 35:22-25 (English Elpenor)

But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity, or hurled upon him any thing without lying in wait, [Table] “But if he strikes him suddenly, without enmity, or throws anything at him unintentionally But if he pushes him suddenly, not out of enmity, or throws at him any object not from an ambush But if he should thrust him suddenly, not through enmity, or cast any thing upon him, not from an ambuscade,
or with any stone, whereby a man may die, seeing him not, and cast it upon him, so that he died, and he was not his enemy, neither sought his harm; [Table] or with any stone large enough that a man could die, without seeing him, and throws it at him, and he dies, even though he was not his enemy nor sought his harm, or with any stone—by which he may die—unknowingly, and it falls upon him and he dies but he is not his enemy nor was he seeking to harm him, or [smite him] with any stone, whereby a man may die, unawares, and it should fall upon him, and he should die, but he was not his enemy, nor sought to hurt him;
then the congregation shall judge between the smiter and the avenger of blood according to these ordinances; [Table] then the community must judge between the slayer and the avenger of blood according to these decisions. then the congregation shall judge between the striker and between the one doing the relative’s blood duty, according to these judgments, then the assembly shall judge between the smiter and the avenger of blood, according to these judgments.
and the congregation shall deliver the manslayer out of the hand of the avenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to his city of refuge, whither he was fled; and he shall dwell therein until the death of the high priest, who was anointed with the holy oil [Table]. The community must deliver the slayer out of the hand of the avenger of blood, and the community must restore him to the town of refuge to which he fled, and he must live there until the death of the high priest, who was anointed with the consecrated oil. and the congregation shall rescue the one that committed murder from the one doing the relative’s blood duty.  And the congregation shall restore him to the city of his place of refuge, where he fled for refuge.  And he shall live there until the great priest dies, him whom they anointed with the holy oil. And the congregation shall rescue the slayer from the avenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to his city of refuge, whither he fled for refuge; and he shall dwell there till the death of the high-priest, whom they anointed with the holy oil.

This was contrasted to the conditions that called for a guilty verdict and the death penalty:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Numbers 35:16-21 (Tanakh)

Numbers 35:16-21 (NET) Numbers 35:16-21 (NETS)

Numbers 35:16-21 (English Elpenor)

But if he smote him with an instrument of iron, so that he died, he is a murderer; the murderer shall surely be put to death. “‘But if he hits someone with an iron tool so that he dies, he is a murderer.  The murderer must surely be put to death. But if he strikes him with an iron instrument and he dies, he is a murderer; let the murderer be put to death by death. And if he should smite him with an iron instrument, and the man should die, he is a murderer; let the murderer by all means be put to death.
And if he smote him with a stone in the hand (יָד֩), whereby a man may die, and he died, he is a murderer; the murderer shall surely be put to death. If he strikes him by throwing (yāḏ, יד) a stone large enough that he could die, and he dies, he is a murderer.  The murderer must surely be put to death. Now if he strikes him with a stone out of hand (ἐκ χειρός)—by which he may die—and he dies, he is a murderer; let the murderer be put to death by death. And if he should smite him with a stone [thrown] from his hand (ἐκ χειρός), whereby a man may die, and he [thus] die, he is a murderer; let the murderer by all means be put to death.
Or if he smote him with a weapon of wood in the hand (יָד֩), whereby a man may die, and he died, he is a murderer; the murderer shall surely be put to death. Or if he strikes him with a wooden hand (yāḏ, יד) weapon so that he could die, and he dies, he is a murderer.  The murderer must surely be put to death. Now if he strikes him with a wooden instrument out of hand (ἐκ χειρός)—from which he may die—and he dies, he is a murderer; let the murderer be put to death by death. And if he should smite him with an instrument of wood from his hand (ἐκ χειρός), whereby he may die, and he [thus] die, he is a murderer; let the murderer by all means be put to death.
The avenger of blood shall himself put the murderer to death; when he meeteth him, he shall put him to death. The avenger of blood himself must kill the murderer; when he meets him, he must kill him. As for the one doing the relative’s blood duty, he shall kill the one that committed murder; when he meets up with him, he shall kill him. The avenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: whensoever he shall meet him he shall slay him.
And if he thrust him of hatred, or hurled at him any thing, lying in wait, so that he died; [Table] “‘But if he strikes him out of hatred or throws something at him intentionally so that he dies, Now if out of enmity he pushes him and hurls at him any object from an ambush and he dies And if he should thrust him through enmity, or cast any thing upon him from an ambuscade, and the man should die,
or in enmity smote him with his hand, that he died; he that smote him shall surely be put to death: he is a murderer; the avenger of blood shall put the murderer to death when he meeteth him [Table]. or with enmity he strikes him with his hand and he dies, the one who struck him must surely be put to death, for he is a murderer.  The avenger of blood must kill the murderer when he meets him. or out of rage he struck him with the hand and he dies, let the one who struck be put to death by death—he is a murderer; let the murderer be put to death by death; the one doing the relative’s blood duty shall strike the one that committed murder when he meets him. or if he have smitten him with his hand through anger, and the man should die, let the man that smote him be put to death by all means, he is a murderer: let the murderer by all means be put to death: the avenger of blood shall slay the murderer when he meets him.

The law continued to clarify the meaning of the cities of refuge:

Masoretic Text Septuagint
Numbers 35:12-15 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:12-15 (NET) Numbers 35:12-15 (NETS) Numbers 35:12-15 (English Elpenor)
And the cities shall be unto you for refuge from the avenger, that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation for judgment. And they must stand as your towns of refuge from the avenger in order that the killer may not die until he has stood trial before the community. And the cities shall be for you places of refuge from one doing the relative’s blood duty, and the one that commits murder will not die until he stands before the congregation for judgment. And the cities shall be to you places of refuge from the avenger of blood, and the slayer shall not die until he stands before the congregation for judgment.
And as to the cities which ye shall give, there shall be for you six cities of refuge. These towns that you must give shall be your six towns for refuge. And the cities that you give as the six cities shall be places of refuge for you. And the cities which ye shall assign, [even] the six cities, shall be places of refuge for you.
Ye shall give three cities beyond the Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan; they shall be cities of refuge. “‘You must give three towns on this side of the Jordan, and you must give three towns in the land of Canaan; they must be towns of refuge. Three cities you shall give beyond the Jordan, and three cities you shall give in the land of Chanaan. Ye shall assign three cities on the other side of Jordan, and ye shall assign three cities in the land of Chanaan.
For the children of Israel, and for the stranger and for the settler among them, shall these six cities be for refuge, that every one that killeth any person through error may flee thither. These six towns will be places of refuge for the Israelites, and for the resident foreigner, and for the settler among them, so that anyone who kills any person accidentally may flee there. They shall be an asylum for the sons of Israel and for the guest and for the resident alien among you.  These cities shall be a place of refuge for everyone to flee there when he strikes a soul unintentionally. It shall be a place of refuge for the children of Israel, and for the stranger, and for him that sojourns among you; these cities shall be for a place of refuge, for every one to flee thither who has killed a man unintentionally.

While the city of refuge was not exactly house arrest, it was an enforceable exile for an indeterminate period of time.

Masoretic Text Septuagint
Numbers 35:26-28 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:26-28 (NET) Numbers 35:26-28 (NETS) Numbers 35:26-28 (English Elpenor)
But if the manslayer shall at any time go beyond the border of his city of refuge, whither he fleeth; But if the slayer at any time goes outside the boundary of the town to which he had fled, But if he that commits murder by an exit leaves the bounds of the city, there where he fled for refuge, But if the slayer should in any wise go out beyond the bounds of the city whither he fled for refuge,
and the avenger of blood find him without the border of his city of refuge, and the avenger of blood slay the manslayer; there shall be no bloodguiltiness for him; and the avenger of blood finds him outside the borders of the town of refuge, and the avenger of blood kills the slayer, he will not be guilty of blood, and the one doing the relative’s blood duty finds him outside the bounds of the city of his refuge, and the one doing the relative’s blood duty kills the one that committed murder, he is not liable. and the avenger of blood should find him without the bounds of the city of his refuge, and the avenger of blood should kill the slayer, he is not guilty.
because he must remain in his city of refuge until the death of the high priest; but after the death of the high priest the manslayer may return into the land of his possession. because the slayer should have stayed in his town of refuge until the death of the high priest.  But after the death of the high priest, the slayer may return to the land of his possessions. For let him live in the city of refuge until the great priest dies, and after the great priest dies, he that committed murder shall return to the land of his possession. For he ought to have remained in the city of refuge till the high-priest died; and after the death of the high-priest the slayer shall return to the land of his possession.

Some sentencing guidelines followed:

Masoretic Text Septuagint
Numbers 35:29-32 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:29-32 (NET) Numbers 35:29-32 (NETS) Numbers 35:29-32 (English Elpenor)
And these things shall be for a statute of judgment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings. So these things must be a statutory ordinance for you throughout your generations, in all the places where you live. And these things shall be for you a requirement of judgment for your generations in all your settlements. And these things shall be to you for an ordinance of judgment throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be slain at the mouth of witnesses; but one witness shall not testify against any person that he die. “‘Whoever kills any person, the murderer must be put to death by the testimony of witnesses, but one witness cannot testify against any person to cause him to be put to death. Every one, when he strikes a soul, through witnesses you shall kill the murderer, and one witness shall not bear witness against a soul that he should die. Whoever kills a man, thou shalt slay the murderer on the testimony of witnesses; and one witness shall not testify against a soul that he should die.
Moreover ye shall take no ransom for the life of a murderer, that is guilty of death; but he shall surely be put to death. Moreover, you must not accept a ransom for the life of a murderer who is guilty of death; he must surely be put to death. And you shall not receive ransom for a soul from the one that committed murder, liable to be killed, for he shall be put to death by death. And ye shall not accept ransoms for life from a murderer who is worthy of death, for he shall be surely put to death.
And ye shall take no ransom for him that is fled to his city of refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest. And you must not accept a ransom for anyone who has fled to a town of refuge, to allow him to return home and live on his own land before the death of the high priest. And you shall not receive ransom to flee to a city of places of refuge to live again on the land until the great priest dies. Ye shall not accept a ransom [to excuse] his fleeing to the city of refuge, so that he should again dwell in the land, until the death of the high-priest.

The rationale for all of this legislation followed:

Masoretic Text Septuagint
Numbers 35:33, 34 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:33, 34 (NET) Numbers 35:33, 34 (NETS) Numbers 35:33, 34 (English Elpenor)
So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are; for blood, it polluteth the land; and no expiation can be made for the land for the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. “‘You must not pollute the land where you live, for blood defiles the land, and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed there, except by the blood of the person who shed it. And you shall not kill by murder the land on which you live.  For this blood kills the land by murder, and the land shall not be atoned for from the blood that was shed upon it, except by the blood of the one who shed it. So shall ye not pollute with murder the land in which ye dwell; for this blood pollutes the land, and the land shall not be purged from the blood shed upon it, but by the blood of him that shed it.
And thou shalt not defile the land which ye inhabit, in the midst of which I dwell; for I HaShem dwell in the midst of the children of Israel.’ Therefore do not defile the land that you will inhabit, in which I live, for I the Lord live among the Israelites.’” And you shall not defile the land that you live upon, on which I will encamp among you, for I am the Lord, encamping in the midst of the sons of Israel. And ye shall not defile the land whereon ye dwell, on which I dwell in the midst of you; for I am the Lord dwelling in the midst of the children of Israel.

This rationale is very consistent with the Lord’s word to Cain after he had murdered Abel:

Masoretic Text Septuagint
Genesis 4:10b-12a (Tanakh) Genesis 4:10b-12a (NET) Genesis 4:10b-12a (NETS) Genesis 4:10b-12a (English Elpenor)
the voice of thy brother’s blood crieth unto Me from the ground [Table]. The voice of your brother’s blood is crying out to me from the ground! The voice of your brother’s blood is crying out to me from the earth! the voice of thy brother’s blood cries to me out of the ground.
And now cursed art thou from the ground, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother’s blood from thy hand [Table]. So now you are banished from the ground, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother’s blood from your hand. And now you are cursed from the earth, which has opened wide its mouth to receive your brother’s blood from your hand. And now thou [art] cursed from the earth which has opened her mouth to receive thy brother’s blood from thy hand.
When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; [Table] When you try to cultivate the ground it will no longer yield its best for you. For you will till the earth, and it will not continue to yield its strength to you; When thou tillest the earth, then it shall not continue to give its strength to thee:

What is not consistent is the killing spree God inaugurated in Genesis 9:6 in the Masoretic text only.  It is so inconsistent it can serve as evidence that the phrase by man (בָּֽאָדָ֖ם), or by other humans (NET), was added erroneously to the original text.  I’ll pick this up in another essay.

Tables comparing Genesis 9:5; 9:6; Numbers 35:9; 35:10; 35:11; 35:16; 35:17; 35:18; 35:19; 35:12; 35:13; 35:14; 35:15; 35:26; 35:27; 35:28; 35:29; 35:30; 35:31; 35:32; 35:33 and 35:34 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Genesis 9:5; 9:6; Numbers 35:9; 35:10; 35:11; 35:16; 35:17; 35:18; 35:19; 35:12; 35:13; 35:14; 35:15; 35:26; 35:27; 35:28; 35:29; 35:30; 35:31; 35:32; 35:33 and 35:34 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow.

Genesis 9:5 (Tanakh) Genesis 9:5 (KJV) Genesis 9:5 (NET)
And surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it; and at the hand of man, even at the hand of every man’s brother, will I require the life of man. And surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man’s brother will I require the life of man. For your lifeblood I will surely exact punishment, from every living creature I will exact punishment.  From each person I will exact punishment for the life of the individual since the man was his relative.
Genesis 9:5 (Septuagint BLB) Genesis 9:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ γὰρ τὸ ὑμέτερον αἷμα τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἐκζητήσω ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν θηρίων ἐκζητήσω αὐτὸ καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀδελφοῦ ἐκζητήσω τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ γὰρ τὸ ὑμέτερον αἷμα τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν θηρίων ἐκζητήσω αὐτὸ καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀδελφοῦ ἐκζητήσω τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
Genesis 9:5 (NETS) Genesis 9:5 (English Elpenor)
For truly, your blood of your lives I will seek out: from the hand of all the animals I will seek it out, and from the hand of a fellow human I will seek out the life of the human. For your blood of your lives will I require at the hand of all wild beasts, and I will require the life of man at the hand of [his] brother man.
Genesis 9:6 (Tanakh) Genesis 9:6 (KJV) Genesis 9:6 (NET)
Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed; for in the image of G-d made He man. Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man. “Whoever sheds human blood, by other humans must his blood be shed; for in God’s image God has made humankind.
Genesis 9:6 (Septuagint BLB) Genesis 9:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὁ ἐκχέων αἷμα ἀνθρώπου ἀντὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ ἐκχυθήσεται ὅτι ἐν εἰκόνι θεοῦ ἐποίησα τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ ἐκχέων αἷμα ἀνθρώπου, ἀντὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ ἐκχυθήσεται, ὅτι ἐν εἰκόνι Θεοῦ ἐποίησα τὸν ἄνθρωπον
Genesis 9:6 (NETS) Genesis 9:6 (English Elpenor)
As for the one who sheds a human’s blood, in return for this blood shall it be shed.  For by divine image I made humankind. He that sheds man’s blood, instead of that blood shall his own be shed, for in the image of God I made man.
Numbers 35:9 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:9 (KJV) Numbers 35:9 (NET)
And HaShem spoke unto Moses, saying: And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Then the Lord spoke to Moses:
Numbers 35:9 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἐλάλησεν κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν λέγων Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν λέγων
Numbers 35:9 (NETS) Numbers 35:9 (English Elpenor)
And the Lord spoke to Moyses, saying: And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
Numbers 35:10 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:10 (KJV) Numbers 35:10 (NET)
‘Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them: When ye pass over the Jordan into the land of Canaan, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come over Jordan into the land of Canaan; “Speak to the Israelites and tell them, ‘When you cross over the Jordan River into the land of Canaan,
Numbers 35:10 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
λάλησον τοῗς υἱοῗς Ισραηλ καὶ ἐρεῗς πρὸς αὐτούς ὑμεῗς διαβαίνετε τὸν Ιορδάνην εἰς γῆν Χανααν λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς· ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην εἰς γῆν Χαναὰν
Numbers 35:10 (NETS) Numbers 35:10 (English Elpenor)
Speak to the sons of Israel, and you shall say to them: As for you, you are crossing the Jordan into the land of Chanaan, Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Ye are to cross over Jordan into the land of Chanaan.
Numbers 35:11 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:11 (KJV) Numbers 35:11 (NET)
then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you, that the manslayer that killeth any person through error may flee thither. Then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee thither, which killeth any person at unawares. you must then designate some towns as towns of refuge for you, to which a person who has killed someone unintentionally may flee.
Numbers 35:11 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ διαστελεῗτε ὑμῗν αὐτοῗς πόλεις φυγαδευτήρια ἔσται ὑμῗν φυγεῗν ἐκεῗ τὸν φονευτήν πᾶς ὁ πατάξας ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως καὶ διαστελεῖτε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς πόλεις· φυγαδευτήρια ἔσται ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἐκεῖ τὸν φονευτήν, πᾶς ὁ πατάξας ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως
Numbers 35:11 (NETS) Numbers 35:11 (English Elpenor)
and you shall set aside for yourselves cities; they shall be places of refuge for you for the murderer to flee there, everyone who strikes a soul unintentionally. And ye shall appoint to yourselves cities: they shall be to you cities of refuge for the slayer to flee to, every one who has killed another unintentionally.
Numbers 35:16 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:16 (KJV) Numbers 35:16 (NET)
But if he smote him with an instrument of iron, so that he died, he is a murderer; the murderer shall surely be put to death. And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. “‘But if he hits someone with an iron tool so that he dies, he is a murderer.  The murderer must surely be put to death.
Numbers 35:16 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:16 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν δὲ ἐν σκεύει σιδήρου πατάξῃ αὐτόν καὶ τελευτήσῃ φονευτής ἐστιν θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὁ φονευτής ἐὰν δὲ ἐν σκεύει σιδήρου πατάξῃ αὐτόν, καὶ τελευτήσῃ, φονευτής ἐστι· θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὁ φονευτής
Numbers 35:16 (NETS) Numbers 35:16 (English Elpenor)
But if he strikes him with an iron instrument and he dies, he is a murderer; let the murderer be put to death by death. And if he should smite him with an iron instrument, and the man should die, he is a murderer; let the murderer by all means be put to death.
Numbers 35:17 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:17 (KJV) Numbers 35:17 (NET)
And if he smote him with a stone in the hand, whereby a man may die, and he died, he is a murderer; the murderer shall surely be put to death. And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. If he strikes him by throwing a stone large enough that he could die, and he dies, he is a murderer.  The murderer must surely be put to death.
Numbers 35:17 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν δὲ ἐν λίθῳ ἐκ χειρός ἐν ᾧ ἀποθανεῗται ἐν αὐτῷ πατάξῃ αὐτόν καὶ ἀποθάνῃ φονευτής ἐστιν θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὁ φονευτής ἐὰν δὲ ἐν λίθῳ ἐκ χειρός, ἐν ᾧ ἀποθανεῖται ἐν αὐτῷ, πατάξῃ αὐτόν, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, φονευτής ἐστι· θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὁ φονευτής
Numbers 35:17 (NETS) Numbers 35:17 (English Elpenor)
Now if he strikes him with a stone out of hand—by which he may die—and he dies, he is a murderer; let the murderer be put to death by death. And if he should smite him with a stone [thrown] from his hand, whereby a man may die, and he [thus] die, he is a murderer; let the murderer by all means be put to death.
Numbers 35:18 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:18 (KJV) Numbers 35:18 (NET)
Or if he smote him with a weapon of wood in the hand, whereby a man may die, and he died, he is a murderer; the murderer shall surely be put to death. Or if he smite him with an hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. Or if he strikes him with a wooden hand weapon so that he could die, and he dies, he is a murderer.  The murderer must surely be put to death.
Numbers 35:18 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν δὲ ἐν σκεύει ξυλίνῳ ἐκ χειρός ἐξ οὗ ἀποθανεῗται ἐν αὐτῷ πατάξῃ αὐτόν καὶ ἀποθάνῃ φονευτής ἐστιν θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὁ φονευτής ἐὰν δὲ ἐν σκεύει ξυλίνῳ ἐκ χειρός, ἐξ οὗ ἀποθανεῖται ἐν αὐτῷ, πατάξῃ αὐτόν, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, φονευτής ἐστι· θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὁ φονευτής
Numbers 35:18 (NETS) Numbers 35:18 (English Elpenor)
Now if he strikes him with a wooden instrument out of hand—from which he may die—and he dies, he is a murderer; let the murderer be put to death by death. And if he should smite him with an instrument of wood from his hand, whereby he may die, and he [thus] die, he is a murderer; let the murderer by all means be put to death.
Numbers 35:19 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:19 (KJV) Numbers 35:19 (NET)
The avenger of blood shall himself put the murderer to death; when he meeteth him, he shall put him to death. The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: when he meeteth him, he shall slay him. The avenger of blood himself must kill the murderer; when he meets him, he must kill him.
Numbers 35:19 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:19 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα οὗτος ἀποκτενεῗ τὸν φονεύσαντα ὅταν συναντήσῃ αὐτῷ οὗτος ἀποκτενεῗ αὐτόν ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα, οὗτος ἀποκτενεῖ τὸν φονεύσαντα· ὅταν συναντήσῃ αὐτῷ, οὗτος ἀποκτενεῖ αὐτόν
Numbers 35:19 (NETS) Numbers 35:19 (English Elpenor)
As for the one doing the relative’s blood duty, he shall kill the one that committed murder; when he meets up with him, he shall kill him. The avenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: whensoever he shall meet him he shall slay him.
Numbers 35:12 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:12 (KJV) Numbers 35:12 (NET)
And the cities shall be unto you for refuge from the avenger, that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation for judgment. And they shall be unto you cities for refuge from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation in judgment. And they must stand as your towns of refuge from the avenger in order that the killer may not die until he has stood trial before the community.
Numbers 35:12 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἔσονται αἱ πόλεις ὑμῗν φυγαδευτήρια ἀπὸ ἀγχιστεύοντος τὸ αἷμα καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ φονεύων ἕως ἂν στῇ ἔναντι τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς κρίσιν καὶ ἔσονται αἱ πόλεις ὑμῖν φυγαδευτήρια ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγχιστεύοντος τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ φονεύων ἕως ἂν στῇ ἔναντι τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς κρίσιν
Numbers 35:12 (NETS) Numbers 35:12 (English Elpenor)
And the cities shall be for you places of refuge from one doing the relative’s blood duty, and the one that commits murder will not die until he stands before the congregation for judgment. And the cities shall be to you places of refuge from the avenger of blood, and the slayer shall not die until he stands before the congregation for judgment.
Numbers 35:13 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:13 (KJV) Numbers 35:13 (NET)
And as to the cities which ye shall give, there shall be for you six cities of refuge. And of these cities which ye shall give six cities shall ye have for refuge. These towns that you must give shall be your six towns for refuge.
Numbers 35:13 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ αἱ πόλεις ἃς δώσετε τὰς ἓξ πόλεις φυγαδευτήρια ἔσονται ὑμῗν καὶ αἱ πόλεις ἃς δώσετε, τὰς ἓξ πόλεις, φυγαδευτήρια ἔσονται ὑμῖν
Numbers 35:13 (NETS) Numbers 35:13 (English Elpenor)
And the cities that you give as the six cities shall be places of refuge for you. And the cities which ye shall assign, [even] the six cities, shall be places of refuge for you.
Numbers 35:14 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:14 (KJV) Numbers 35:14 (NET)
Ye shall give three cities beyond the Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan; they shall be cities of refuge. Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan, which shall be cities of refuge. “‘You must give three towns on this side of the Jordan, and you must give three towns in the land of Canaan; they must be towns of refuge.
Numbers 35:14 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)
τὰς τρεῗς πόλεις δώσετε ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου καὶ τὰς τρεῗς πόλεις δώσετε ἐν γῇ Χανααν τὰς τρεῖς πόλεις δώσετε πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου καὶ τὰς τρεῖς πόλεις δώσετε ἐν γῇ Χαναάν
Numbers 35:14 (NETS) Numbers 35:14 (English Elpenor)
Three cities you shall give beyond the Jordan, and three cities you shall give in the land of Chanaan. Ye shall assign three cities on the other side of Jordan, and ye shall assign three cities in the land of Chanaan.
Numbers 35:15 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:15 (KJV) Numbers 35:15 (NET)
For the children of Israel, and for the stranger and for the settler among them, shall these six cities be for refuge, that every one that killeth any person through error may flee thither. These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the children of Israel, and for the stranger, and for the sojourner among them: that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee thither. These six towns will be places of refuge for the Israelites, and for the resident foreigner, and for the settler among them, so that anyone who kills any person accidentally may flee there.
Numbers 35:15 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:15 (Septuagint Elpenor)
φυγάδιον ἔσται τοῗς υἱοῗς Ισραηλ καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ καὶ τῷ παροίκῳ τῷ ἐν ὑμῗν ἔσονται αἱ πόλεις αὗται εἰς φυγαδευτήριον φυγεῗν ἐκεῗ παντὶ πατάξαντι ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως φυγαδεῖον ἔσται τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ, καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ καὶ τῷ παροίκῳ τῷ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσονται αἱ πόλεις αὗται εἰς φυγαδευτήριον, φυγεῖν ἐκεῖ παντὶ πατάξαντι ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως
Numbers 35:15 (NETS) Numbers 35:15 (English Elpenor)
They shall be an asylum for the sons of Israel and for the guest and for the resident alien among you.  These cities shall be a place of refuge for everyone to flee there when he strikes a soul unintentionally. It shall be a place of refuge for the children of Israel, and for the stranger, and for him that sojourns among you; these cities shall be for a place of refuge, for every one to flee thither who has killed a man unintentionally.
Numbers 35:26 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:26 (KJV) Numbers 35:26 (NET)
But if the manslayer shall at any time go beyond the border of his city of refuge, whither he fleeth; But if the slayer shall at any time come without the border of the city of his refuge, whither he was fled; But if the slayer at any time goes outside the boundary of the town to which he had fled,
Numbers 35:26 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:26 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν δὲ ἐξόδῳ ἐξέλθῃ ὁ φονεύσας τὰ ὅρια τῆς πόλεως εἰς ἣν κατέφυγεν ἐκεῗ ἐὰν δὲ ἐξόδῳ ἐξέλθῃ ὁ φονεύσας τὰ ὅρια τῆς πόλεως εἰς ἣν κατέφυγεν ἐκεῖ
Numbers 35:26 (NETS) Numbers 35:26 (English Elpenor)
But if he that commits murder by an exit leaves the bounds of the city, there where he fled for refuge, But if the slayer should in any wise go out beyond the bounds of the city whither he fled for refuge,
Numbers 35:27 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:27 (KJV) Numbers 35:27 (NET)
and the avenger of blood find him without the border of his city of refuge, and the avenger of blood slay the manslayer; there shall be no bloodguiltiness for him; And the revenger of blood find him without the borders of the city of his refuge, and the revenger of blood kill the slayer; he shall not be guilty of blood: and the avenger of blood finds him outside the borders of the town of refuge, and the avenger of blood kills the slayer, he will not be guilty of blood,
Numbers 35:27 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:27 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ εὕρῃ αὐτὸν ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα ἔξω τῶν ὁρίων τῆς πόλεως καταφυγῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ φονεύσῃ ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα τὸν φονεύσαντα οὐκ ἔνοχός ἐστιν καὶ εὕρῃ αὐτὸν ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα ἔξω τῶν ὁρίων τῆς πόλεως καταφυγῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ φονεύσῃ ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα τὸν φονεύσαντα, οὐκ ἔνοχός ἐστιν
Numbers 35:27 (NETS) Numbers 35:27 (English Elpenor)
and the one doing the relative’s blood duty finds him outside the bounds of the city of his refuge, and the one doing the relative’s blood duty kills the one that committed murder, he is not liable. and the avenger of blood should find him without the bounds of the city of his refuge, and the avenger of blood should kill the slayer, he is not guilty.
Numbers 35:28 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:28 (KJV) Numbers 35:28 (NET)
because he must remain in his city of refuge until the death of the high priest; but after the death of the high priest the manslayer may return into the land of his possession. Because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the death of the high priest: but after the death of the high priest the slayer shall return into the land of his possession. because the slayer should have stayed in his town of refuge until the death of the high priest.  But after the death of the high priest, the slayer may return to the land of his possessions.
Numbers 35:28 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:28 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐν γὰρ τῇ πόλει τῆς καταφυγῆς κατοικείτω ἕως ἂν ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῗν τὸν ἱερέα τὸν μέγαν ἐπαναστραφήσεται ὁ φονεύσας εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς κατασχέσεως αὐτοῦ ἐν γὰρ τῇ πόλει τῆς καταφυγῆς κατοικείτω, ἕως ἂν ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας, καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν ἱερέα τὸν μέγαν ἐπαναστραφήσεται ὁ φονεύσας εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς κατασχέσεως αὐτοῦ
Numbers 35:28 (NETS) Numbers 35:28 (English Elpenor)
For let him live in the city of refuge until the great priest dies, and after the great priest dies, he that committed murder shall return to the land of his possession. For he ought to have remained in the city of refuge till the high-priest died; and after the death of the high-priest the slayer shall return to the land of his possession.
Numbers 35:29 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:29 (KJV) Numbers 35:29 (NET)
And these things shall be for a statute of judgment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings. So these things shall be for a statute of judgment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings. So these things must be a statutory ordinance for you throughout your generations, in all the places where you live.
Numbers 35:29 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:29 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἔσται ταῦτα ὑμῗν εἰς δικαίωμα κρίματος εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πάσαις ταῗς κατοικίαις ὑμῶν καὶ ἔσται ταῦτα ὑμῖν εἰς δικαίωμα κρίματος εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πάσαις ταῖς κατοικίαις ὑμῶν
Numbers 35:29 (NETS) Numbers 35:29 (English Elpenor)
And these things shall be for you a requirement of judgment for your generations in all your settlements. And these things shall be to you for an ordinance of judgment throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
Numbers 35:30 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:30 (KJV) Numbers 35:30 (NET)
Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be slain at the mouth of witnesses; but one witness shall not testify against any person that he die. Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against any person to cause him to die. “‘Whoever kills any person, the murderer must be put to death by the testimony of witnesses, but one witness cannot testify against any person to cause him to be put to death.
Numbers 35:30 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:30 (Septuagint Elpenor)
πᾶς πατάξας ψυχήν διὰ μαρτύρων φονεύσεις τὸν φονεύσαντα καὶ μάρτυς εἷς οὐ μαρτυρήσει ἐπὶ ψυχὴν ἀποθανεῗν πᾶς πατάξας ψυχήν, διὰ μαρτύρων φονεύσεις τὸν φονεύσαντα, καὶ μάρτυς εἷς οὐ μαρτυρήσει ἐπὶ ψυχὴν ἀποθανεῖν
Numbers 35:30 (NETS) Numbers 35:30 (English Elpenor)
Every one, when he strikes a soul, through witnesses you shall kill the murderer, and one witness shall not bear witness against a soul that he should die. Whoever kills a man, thou shalt slay the murderer on the testimony of witnesses; and one witness shall not testify against a soul that he should die.
Numbers 35:31 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:31 (KJV) Numbers 35:31 (NET)
Moreover ye shall take no ransom for the life of a murderer, that is guilty of death; but he shall surely be put to death. Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death. Moreover, you must not accept a ransom for the life of a murderer who is guilty of death; he must surely be put to death.
Numbers 35:31 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:31 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ οὐ λήμψεσθε λύτρα περὶ ψυχῆς παρὰ τοῦ φονεύσαντος τοῦ ἐνόχου ὄντος ἀναιρεθῆναι θανάτῳ γὰρ θανατωθήσεται καὶ οὐ λήψεσθε λύτρα περὶ ψυχῆς παρὰ τοῦ φονεύσαντος τοῦ ἐνόχου ὄντος ἀναιρεθῆναι· θανάτῳ γὰρ θανατωθήσεται
Numbers 35:31 (NETS) Numbers 35:31 (English Elpenor)
And you shall not receive ransom for a soul from the one that committed murder, liable to be killed, for he shall be put to death by death. And ye shall not accept ransoms for life from a murderer who is worthy of death, for he shall be surely put to death.
Numbers 35:32 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:32 (KJV) Numbers 35:32 (NET)
And ye shall take no ransom for him that is fled to his city of refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest. And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest. And you must not accept a ransom for anyone who has fled to a town of refuge, to allow him to return home and live on his own land before the death of the high priest.
Numbers 35:32 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:32 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οὐ λήμψεσθε λύτρα τοῦ φυγεῗν εἰς πόλιν τῶν φυγαδευτηρίων τοῦ πάλιν κατοικεῗν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἕως ἂν ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας οὐ λήψεσθε λύτρα τοῦ φυγεῖν εἰς πόλιν τῶν φυγαδευτηρίων, τοῦ πάλιν κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἕως ἂν ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας
Numbers 35:32 (NETS) Numbers 35:32 (English Elpenor)
And you shall not receive ransom to flee to a city of places of refuge to live again on the land until the great priest dies. Ye shall not accept a ransom [to excuse] his fleeing to the city of refuge, so that he should again dwell in the land, until the death of the high-priest.
Numbers 35:33 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:33 (KJV) Numbers 35:33 (NET)
So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are; for blood, it polluteth the land; and no expiation can be made for the land for the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood it defileth the land: and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. “‘You must not pollute the land where you live, for blood defiles the land, and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed there, except by the blood of the person who shed it.
Numbers 35:33 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:33 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ οὐ μὴ φονοκτονήσητε τὴν γῆν εἰς ἣν ὑμεῗς κατοικεῗτε τὸ γὰρ αἷμα τοῦτο φονοκτονεῗ τὴν γῆν καὶ οὐκ ἐξιλασθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐκχυθέντος ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐκχέοντος καὶ οὐ μὴ φονοκτονήσητε τὴν γῆν, εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς κατοικεῖτε· τὸ γὰρ αἷμα τοῦτο φονοκτονεῖ τὴν γῆν, καὶ οὐκ ἐξιλασθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐκχυθέντος ἐπ’ αὐτῆς, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐκχέοντος
Numbers 35:33 (NETS) Numbers 35:33 (English Elpenor)
And you shall not kill by murder the land on which you live.  For this blood kills the land by murder, and the land shall not be atoned for from the blood that was shed upon it, except by the blood of the one who shed it. So shall ye not pollute with murder the land in which ye dwell; for this blood pollutes the land, and the land shall not be purged from the blood shed upon it, but by the blood of him that shed it.
Numbers 35:34 (Tanakh) Numbers 35:34 (KJV) Numbers 35:34 (NET)
And thou shalt not defile the land which ye inhabit, in the midst of which I dwell; for I HaShem dwell in the midst of the children of Israel.’ Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell: for I the LORD dwell among the children of Israel. Therefore do not defile the land that you will inhabit, in which I live, for I the Lord live among the Israelites.’”
Numbers 35:34 (Septuagint BLB) Numbers 35:34 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ οὐ μιανεῗτε τὴν γῆν ἐφ᾽ ἧς κατοικεῗτε ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἐγὼ κατασκηνώσω ἐν ὑμῗν ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι κύριος κατασκηνῶν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν υἱῶν Ισραηλ καὶ οὐ μιανεῖτε τὴν γῆν, ἐφ’ ἧς κατοικεῖτε ἐπ’ αὐτῆς, ἐφ’ ἧς ἐγὼ κατασκηνῶ ἐν ὑμῖν· ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι Κύριος κατασκηνῶν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ
Numbers 35:34 (NETS) Numbers 35:34 (English Elpenor)
And you shall not defile the land that you live upon, on which I will encamp among you, for I am the Lord, encamping in the midst of the sons of Israel. And ye shall not defile the land whereon ye dwell, on which I dwell in the midst of you; for I am the Lord dwelling in the midst of the children of Israel.

[1] Genesis 9:1

[2] NET note 11: The word “punishment” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied in the translation for clarification. The verb דָּרָשׁ (darash) means “to require, to seek, to ask for, to exact.” Here it means that God will exact punishment for the taking of a life. See R. Mawdsley, “Capital Punishment in Gen. 9:6,” CentBib 18 (1975): 20-25.

Who Am I? Part 13

I returned to the same church I had left, believing they were right and I was wrong.  I resurrected my god of punishment, more or less, and resolved to be a do-it-yourself-Christian with renewed vigor.  I began to worship my own free will again, though I would have denied it if anyone had told me.  I only recognize two things different from before my prodigal years.

First, I was done with sin.  I would never have said that aloud.  I’m not sure I ever thought it through.  It certainly wasn’t true yet in any practical sense.  But I had returned with real adult sins to my credit and I was sick and tired of it.  I can trace that very clearly back to my prodigal years.

Second, I wanted to study the Bible.  It wasn’t like before when there were times that I wanted to study the Bible because I was a studious person.  Trying to study the Bible always cured me of my “studious person” desire.  After my prodigal years I caught myself reading and studying the Bible when I didn’t particularly want to read or study the Bible.  I trace that back to God’s answer to a prayer:

“If you’re really out there, I really want to know you.”

It wasn’t a prayer of great faith.  “If you’re really out there,” doesn’t score very high on any faith-o-meter.  It was little more than a flicker of “hope” that “God might still be there waiting for any who might perchance call upon Him.”[1]  And yet it was the prayer that was answered.

It was a prayer of my own free will in some sense.  No one held a gun to my head to force me to walk to the kitchen and look out at the sky.  No one beat or tortured me until I said the words.  But when I consider the actual words I prayed I find it more difficult to believe that they were the result of my own free will.

My prayer was a conditional statement.  It would be several years before I went back to school, took Logic 101 and understood that the only condition I placed upon God was his existence.  There was no list of personal goals, plans, hopes, dreams, other conditions that God must meet to obtain my loyalty or, in this prayer, my desire (my will) to know Him.

Once I returned to the church and the people I grew up among many if not all of my conditions returned, but even that didn’t alter my new desire to read and study the Bible.  Even when it wasn’t always exactly my desire, I caught myself doing it anyway.  And I was several years from understanding that I had prayed for eternal life as Jesus’ defined it.  Where did the words of this prayer come from?

I’m going to consider a passage from John’s first letter about knowing God.  It’s not too hard to imagine that these words were somewhere in my memory from somewhere in my past.  I’ll begin at his discussion of love and eternal life (1 John 3:14, 15 NET):

We know that we have crossed over from death to life because we love (ἀγαπῶμεν, a form of ἀγαπάω) our fellow Christians.  The one who does not love[2] (ἀγαπῶν, another form of ἀγαπάω) remains in death.  Everyone who hates his fellow Christian is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life residing in him.[3]

As a do-it-yourself-Christian I assumed I should love other Christians (KJV: the brethren) in my own strength to prove that I was one, too.  I understood that Everyone who hates his fellow Christian is a murderer, and you know that no murderer will go to heaven.  John, however, was thinking here of ζωὴν αἰώνιον (eternal life) as something potentially residing (μένουσαν, a form of μένω) in one, rather than as a place one might go.  This is much more like Jesus’ understanding of αἰώνιος ζωὴ (John 17:3 NET):

Now this is eternal life (αἰώνιος ζωὴ)—that they know (γινώσκωσιν, a form of γινώσκω) you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you sent.

The Greek word translated know in the phrase We know was not the same as γινώσκωσιν above.  Rather, it was οἴδαμεν (a form of εἴδω), to know by seeing or experiencing.  John was not describing a rule to obey in my own strength so much as a sign to recognize that I had crossed over from death to life.

The second definition of ἀγαπάω in the Koine Greek Lexicon online is “to accept the authority of (someone), display respect for (someone).”  Though “believing” my fellow Christians “were right and I was wrong” would eventually become somewhat problematic, I probably should have recognized, or would have benefitted from recognizing, this insight as at least the beginning of the love of God stirring within me, an aspect of the fruit of the Holy Spirit residing in me.

I have argued alternatively that fellow Christians was too restrictive or not restrictive enough a translation of τοὺς ἀδελφούς (KJV: the brethren).  Regardless, it doesn’t alter Jesus’ teaching (Matthew 5:43-45 NET):

You have heard that it was said, ‘Love (ἀγαπήσεις, another form of ἀγαπάω) your neighbor’ and ‘hate your enemy.’  But I say to you, love (ἀγαπᾶτε, another form of ἀγαπάω) your enemy and pray for those who persecute you [Table], so that you may be like your Father in heaven, since he causes the sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous [Table].

As a rule to obey in my own strength, loving my enemies seems daunting if not even a little stupid.  But to be like my Father in heaven, loving with the love that flows from his Spirit dwelling within me, is completely doable despite the how-to-do-that being a little tricky to learn.  John was explicitly clear about the quality of this love (1 John 3:16 NET):

We have come to know love (ἀγάπην, a form of ἀγάπη) by this: that Jesus laid down his life for us; thus we ought to lay down[4] our lives for our fellow Christians.

The Greek word translated We have come to know is ἐγνώκαμεν (another form of γινώσκω), like that they know (γινώσκωσιν, a form of γινώσκω) you, the only true God…  So I have everything Jesus said and did in the Gospel narratives to define this love as well as the Holy Spirit’s verbal definition given through Paul (1 Corinthians 13:1-13 NET):

If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but I do not have love (ἀγάπην, a form of ἀγάπη), I am a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal.  And if I have prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith so that I can remove[5] mountains, but do not have love (ἀγάπην, a form of ἀγάπη), I am nothing.  If I give away everything I own, and if I give over my body in order to boast, but do not have love (ἀγάπην, a form of ἀγάπη), I receive no benefit [Table].

Love (ἀγάπη) is patient, love (ἀγάπη) is kind, it is not envious.  Love (ἀγάπη) does not brag, it is not puffed up.  It is not rude, it is not self-serving, it is not easily angered or resentful.  It is not glad about injustice, but rejoices in the truth.  It bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.

Love (ἀγάπη) never ends.  But if there are prophecies, they will be set aside; if there are tongues, they will cease; if there is knowledge, it will be set aside [Table].  For[6] we know in part, and we prophesy in part, but when what is perfect comes,[7] the partial will be set aside.  When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child.  But when I became an adult, I set aside childish ways.  For now we see in a mirror indirectly, but then we will see face to face.  Now I know in part, but then I will know fully, just as I have been fully known.  And now these three remain: faith, hope, and love (ἀγάπη).  But the greatest of these is love (ἀγάπη).

John continued (1 John 3:17 NET):

But whoever has the world’s possessions and sees his fellow Christian in need and shuts off his compassion against him, how can the love (ἀγάπη) of God reside in such a person?

It was exceptionally childish of me as a do-it-yourself-Christian to think that I could love like God by turning Paul’s definition of love into rules I would obey in my own strength.  John was fairly clear here, writing about the love of God that might reside (μένει, another form of μένω) in a person (much like eternal life).  Here one does not manufacture the love but possibly shuts off (κλείσῃ, a form of κλείω) his compassion.  I wonder if I should consider his (αὐτοῦ, a form of αὐτός) here as a reference to God.

John continued (1 John 3:18-20 NET):

Little children,[8] let us not love (ἀγαπῶμεν, a form of ἀγαπάω) with word or with tongue but in deed and truth.  And by this we will know[9] that we are of the truth and will convince our conscience[10] in his presence, that if our conscience condemns us, that God is greater than our conscience and knows all things.

As a child I had adapted my understanding of the meaning of my elders’ words to better accommodate what they actually did.  As a do-it-yourself-Christian I understood word (λόγῳ, a form of λόγος) and tongue (γλώσσῃ, a form of γλῶσσα) as faith, and deed (ἔργῳ, a form of ἔργον) and truth (ἀληθείᾳ) as my own works.  So, by our own works we will know (γνωσόμεθα, a form of γινώσκω) that we are of the truth (ἀληθείας, a form of ἀλήθεια) and will convince our conscience in his presence.  The only sense I could make of the next verse then was that God would forgive us for not loving like God in our own strength.

The idea that we would actually love like God in his strength by his Holy Spirit eluded me, as did what I misconstrued as the goal of Christian faith and obedience—to get God to do what we want—since I failed so miserably to love like God in my own strength (1 John 3:21, 22 NET):

Dear friends, if our conscience does not condemn us,[11] we have confidence in the presence of God, and whatever we ask we receive from[12] him, because we keep his commandments and do the things that are pleasing to him.

And the one who sent me is with me, Jesus said.  He[13] has not left me alone because I always do those things that please him.[14]  The Greek words translated those things that please here and the things that are pleasing above were τὰ ἀρεστὰ.  This connection was troubling since Jesus seemed to credit his perfect obedience with the fact that the Father has not left me alone.  But it became enlightening as well as I began to suspect that God had not left me alone even during my prodigal years when I had claimed to be an atheist.  I searched for some reason to explain it since I was unpersuadable that I’m so much more adorable than Jesus.

John continued (1 John 3:23, 24 NET):

Now this is his commandment: that we believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ and love (ἀγαπῶμεν, a form of ἀγαπάω) one another, just as he gave us the commandment.  And the person who keeps his commandments resides in God, and God in him.  Now by this we know (γινώσκομεν, another form of γινώσκω) that God resides in us: by the Spirit he has given us.

Over time it became harder and harder to believe that my faith and obedience caused me to reside in God and He in me.  Slowly, I began to suspect that the Holy Spirit He had given me was God residing in me and the cause of my residing in Him.  My faith and obedience, such as they were, were the result of his presence, and signs that it was so.  For from him and through him and to him are all things.  To him be glory forever!  Amen.[15]

Tables comparing 1 John 3:14, 15; 3:16; 1 Corinthians 13:2; 13:9, 10; 1 John 3:18, 19; 3:21, 22 and John 8:29 in the NET and KJV follow.

1 John 3:14, 15 (NET) 1 John 3:14, 15 (KJV)
We know that we have crossed over from death to life because we love our fellow Christians.  The one who does not love remains in death. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren.  He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι μεταβεβήκαμεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν, ὅτι ἀγαπῶμεν τοὺς ἀδελφούς· ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν μένει ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ ημεις οιδαμεν οτι μεταβεβηκαμεν εκ του θανατου εις την ζωην οτι αγαπωμεν τους αδελφους ο μη αγαπων τον αδελφον μενει εν τω θανατω ημεις οιδαμεν οτι μεταβεβηκαμεν εκ του θανατου εις την ζωην οτι αγαπωμεν τους αδελφους ο μη αγαπων τον αδελφον μενει εν τω θανατω
Everyone who hates his fellow Christian is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life residing in him. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
πᾶς ὁ μισῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἐστίν, καὶ οἴδατε ὅτι πᾶς ἀνθρωποκτόνος οὐκ ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἐν αὐτῷ μένουσαν πας ο μισων τον αδελφον αυτου ανθρωποκτονος εστιν και οιδατε οτι πας ανθρωποκτονος ουκ εχει ζωην αιωνιον εν αυτω μενουσαν πας ο μισων τον αδελφον αυτου ανθρωποκτονος εστιν και οιδατε οτι πας ανθρωποκτονος ουκ εχει ζωην αιωνιον εν εαυτω μενουσαν
1 John 3:16 (NET) 1 John 3:16 (KJV)
We have come to know love by this: that Jesus laid down his life for us; thus we ought to lay down our lives for our fellow Christians. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐν τούτῳ ἐγνώκαμεν τὴν ἀγάπην, ὅτι ἐκεῖνος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἔθηκεν· καὶ ἡμεῖς ὀφείλομεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν τὰς ψυχὰς θεῖναι εν τουτω εγνωκαμεν την αγαπην οτι εκεινος υπερ ημων την ψυχην αυτου εθηκεν και ημεις οφειλομεν υπερ των αδελφων τας ψυχας τιθεναι εν τουτω εγνωκαμεν την αγαπην οτι εκεινος υπερ ημων την ψυχην αυτου εθηκεν και ημεις οφειλομεν υπερ των αδελφων τας ψυχας τιθεναι
1 Corinthians 13:2 (NET) 1 Corinthians 13:2 (KJV)
And if I have prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith so that I can remove mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
|καὶ ἐὰν| ἔχω προφητείαν καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν |καὶ ἐὰν| ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν ὥστε ὄρη |μεθιστάναι|, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐθέν εἰμι. και εαν εχω προφητειαν και ειδω τα μυστηρια παντα και πασαν την γνωσιν και εαν εχω πασαν την πιστιν ωστε ορη μεθιστανειν αγαπην δε μη εχω ουθεν ειμι και εαν εχω προφητειαν και ειδω τα μυστηρια παντα και πασαν την γνωσιν και εαν εχω πασαν την πιστιν ωστε ορη μεθιστανειν αγαπην δε μη εχω ουθεν ειμι
1 Corinthians 13:9, 10 (NET) 1 Corinthians 13:9, 10 (KJV)
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part, For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐκ μέρους γὰρ γινώσκομεν καὶ ἐκ μέρους προφητεύομεν εκ μερους γαρ γινωσκομεν και εκ μερους προφητευομεν εκ μερους δε γινωσκομεν και εκ μερους προφητευομεν
but when what is perfect comes, the partial will be set aside. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ τὸ τέλειον, τὸ ἐκ μέρους καταργηθήσεται οταν δε ελθη το τελειον τοτε το εκ μερους καταργηθησεται οταν δε ελθη το τελειον τοτε το εκ μερους καταργηθησεται
1 John 3:18, 19 (NET) 1 John 3:18, 19 (KJV)
Little children, let us not love with word or with tongue but in deed and truth. My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Τεκνία, μὴ ἀγαπῶμεν λόγῳ μηδὲ τῇ γλώσσῃ ἀλλὰ ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ τεκνια μου μη αγαπωμεν λογω μηδε γλωσση αλλ εργω και αληθεια τεκνια μου μη αγαπωμεν λογω μηδε τη γλωσση αλλ εν εργω και αληθεια
And by this we will know that we are of the truth and will convince our conscience in his presence, And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
[Καὶ] ἐν τούτῳ γνωσόμεθα ὅτι ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐσμέν, καὶ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πείσομεν τὴν καρδίαν ἡμῶν και εν τουτω γινωσκομεν οτι εκ της αληθειας εσμεν και εμπροσθεν αυτου πεισομεν τας καρδιας ημων και εν τουτω γινωσκομεν οτι εκ της αληθειας εσμεν και εμπροσθεν αυτου πεισομεν τας καρδιας ημων
1 John 3:21, 22 (NET) 1 John 3:21, 22 (KJV)
Dear friends, if our conscience does not condemn us, we have confidence in the presence of God, Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἀγαπητοί, ἐὰν ἡ καρδία [ἡμῶν] μὴ καταγινώσκῃ, παρρησίαν ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν θεόν αγαπητοι εαν η καρδια ημων μη καταγινωσκη ημων παρρησιαν εχομεν προς τον θεον αγαπητοι εαν η καρδια ημων μη καταγινωσκη ημων παρρησιαν εχομεν προς τον θεον
and whatever we ask we receive from him, because we keep his commandments and do the things that are pleasing to him. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ὃ ἐὰν αἰτῶμεν λαμβάνομεν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ τηροῦμεν καὶ τὰ ἀρεστὰ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ποιοῦμεν και ο εαν αιτωμεν λαμβανομεν παρ αυτου οτι τας εντολας αυτου τηρουμεν και τα αρεστα ενωπιον αυτου ποιουμεν και ο εαν αιτωμεν λαμβανομεν παρ αυτου οτι τας εντολας αυτου τηρουμεν και τα αρεστα ενωπιον αυτου ποιουμεν
John 8:29 (NET) John 8:29 (KJV)
And the one who sent me is with me.  He has not left me alone because I always do those things that please him. And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ὁ πέμψας με μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· οὐκ ἀφῆκεν με μόνον, ὅτι ἐγὼ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ ποιῶ πάντοτε και ο πεμψας με μετ εμου εστιν ουκ αφηκεν με μονον ο πατηρ οτι εγω τα αρεστα αυτω ποιω παντοτε και ο πεμψας με μετ εμου εστιν ουκ αφηκεν με μονον ο πατηρ οτι εγω τα αρεστα αυτω ποιω παντοτε

[1] Who Am I?, Part 3[2] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τον αδελφον (KJV: the brethren) following love (KJV: loveth).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[3] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had αὐτῷ here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had εαυτω.

[4] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had θεῖναι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τιθεναι.

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μεθιστάναι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεθιστανειν (KJV: that I could remove).

[6] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had γὰρ here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had δε.

[7] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τοτε (KJV: then) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[8] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μου (KJV: My) following Little children.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γνωσόμεθα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γινωσκομεν (KJV: we know).

[10] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τὴν καρδίαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τας καρδιας (KJV: our hearts).

[11] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ημων here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[12] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀπ᾿ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρ (KJV: of).

[13] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο πατηρ (KJV: the Father) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[14] John 8:29 (NET)

[15] Romans 11:36 (NET)

Who Am I? Part 12

Jesus said, I always do those things that please him[1] (literally: “I the pleasing things do always”).

“How?” I ask.  I couldn’t even say, “I always lie.”

The Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works,[2] Jesus replied.

But I say, Paul wrote, live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh.[3]

I’ve written that I became an atheist during my prodigal years.  That is technically correct according to the definition that pops up in Google: “a person who disbelieves or lacks belief in the existence of God or gods.”  I stopped believing in my god of punishment for a few years, and I certainly didn’t believe in the existence of any other gods.  But I was by no means a practicing atheist.

To become a practicing atheist is at least as difficult as becoming a do-it-yourself-Christian.  Atheists exist in a world where God the Father is making Jesus’ enemies a footstool for [his] feet;[4] God the Holy Spirit is proving the world wrong concerning sin and righteousness and judgment;[5] and God the Son promised to draw allto myself.[6]  The practicing atheist must be ever-vigilant to withstand his relentless love while striving to make this world the place where the omnipresent God is not.  The atheist philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche lamented, “I am afraid we are not rid of God because we still have faith in grammar.”[7]

It’s probably more meaningful to say that my free will became relatively unfettered from God for a time.  Since I didn’t study the Bible in English, much less in Greek, I didn’t know anything about ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ.  I didn’t see the connection between ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ and θέλημα.  I was clueless that the noun θέλημα related to the verb θέλω: “I want.”  But with my own free will relatively unfettered from God I was about to get a crash course in I want.

The following Gospel harmony provides a glimpse into Jesus’ free will as I want:

Matthew 26:36-39a (NET)

Mark 14:32-35 (NET) Luke 22:39-41 (NET)

John 18:1 (NET)

When he had said these things (John 13:31-17:26),
Then Jesus went with them Then they went Then Jesus went out and made his way, as he customarily did, to the Mount of Olives, and the[8] disciples followed him. Jesus went out with his disciples
across the[9] Kidron Valley.   There was an orchard there,
to a place called Gethsemane,[10] to a place called Gethsemane,[11]
When he came to the place,
and he and his disciples went into it.
and he said to the disciples, and Jesus said to his disciples, he said to them,
“Sit here while I go over there and pray.” “Sit here while I pray.”
“Pray that you will not fall into temptation.”
He took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and he became anguished and distressed.  Then he[12] said to them, “My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death.  Remain here and stay awake with me.” He took Peter, James,[13] and John[14] with him,[15] and became very troubled and distressed.  He said to them, “My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death.  Remain here and stay alert.”
Going a little farther, he threw himself down with his face to the ground and prayed, Going a little farther, he threw[16] himself to the ground and prayed He went away from them about a stone’s throw, knelt down, and prayed,
that if it were possible the hour would pass from him.

Jesus’ will here, what He wanted, was not to be tortured to death.  My Father, if possible, let this cup pass[17] from me![18] He prayed according to Matthew’s Gospel narrative.  Abba, Father, all things are possible for you, Mark’s Gospel narrative clarified.  Take this cup away from me.[19]  This is perfectly intelligible to me.

I want to live, not to die.  If I must die, I want that death to be as easy as possible.  Viewed this way Jesus’ expressed a fundamental aspect of the human will.  But viewed in the context of his own life and words, I get a very different picture.  He had already stated quite publicly (John 12:27, 28a NET):

“Now my soul is greatly distressed.  And what should I say? ‘Father, deliver me from this hour’?  No, but for this very reason I have come to this hour.  Father, glorify your name.”

And then privately, alone in prayer with his Father, He did exactly that: He prayed that if it were possible the hour would pass from him.[20]  This is so pathetically human I can hear the pre-echo of Paul’s lament: Wretched man that I am!  Who will rescue me from this body of death?[21]  Jesus’ prayer was more nuanced, however, than I’ve made it seem.  His free will was more constrained by the will of his Father.

Matthew 26:39b (NET)

Mark 14:36 (NET)

Luke 22:42 (NET)

He said,
“My Father, if possible, “Abba, Father, all things are possible for you.
“Father, if you are willing,
let this cup pass from me!  Yet not what I will, but what you will.” Take this cup away from me.  Yet not what I will, but what you will.” take this cup away[22] from me.  Yet not my will but yours be done.”

Jesus’ will was subordinate to his Father’s will (letter C of the throne diagram).  Father, if you are willing (εἰ βούλει), He prayed before his request in Luke’s Gospel narrative.  Yet not my will (πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημα μου), followed his request, but yours be done (ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γινέσθω).  Matthew’s and Mark’s Gospel narratives had the following after Jesus’ request:

Matthew 26:39c (NET)

Mark 14:36c (NET)

Yet not what I will, but what you will. Yet not what I will, but what you will.

Matthew 26:39c (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 14:36c (NET Parallel Greek)

πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλ᾿ ὡς σύ ἀλλ᾿ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλὰ τί σύ

Though I didn’t study the Bible, this story was unavoidable as Easter approached.  I don’t recall it being presented as a Gospel harmony.  We were Protestant.  Visual aids were not generally used upstairs in gownup church.  I do remember flipping back and forth between Gospel accounts during sermons.  That’s how I knew they “needed” harmonizing.

As a boy I found it embarrassing, even a little disconcerting, how much Jesus feared death.  I’m sure preachers tried to explain how it wasn’t a fear of death, but that just seemed like a cover for their own embarrassment over Jesus’ lack of machismo.  Besides, Jesus was so perfect, it was all going to work out okay in the end—for Him.  What follows always seemed like the point of the story to me.

Matthew 26:40, 41 (NET)

Mark 14:37, 38 (NET)

Then he came to the disciples and found them sleeping.  He said to Peter, Then he came and found them sleeping, and said to Peter,
“Simon, are you sleeping?
“So, couldn’t you stay awake with me for one hour?  Stay awake and pray that you will not fall into temptation.  The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Couldn’t you stay awake for one hour?  Stay awake and pray that you will not fall[23] into temptation.  The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.”

I thought I needed to be stronger than Peter and the other disciples, stronger even than Jesus perhaps:

If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew

   To serve your turn long after they are gone,

And so hold on when there is nothing in you

   Except the Will which says to them: “Hold on”;[24]

[Jesus] did not need anyone to testify about man, for he knew what was in man.[25]  For we do not have a high priest incapable of sympathizing with our weaknesses, but one who has been tempted in every way just as we are, yet without sin.[26]  But I missed completely that when Jesus said, The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak, He referred primarily to Himself.  He wasn’t chiding his disciples so much as empathizing with them, as he continued to wrestle in prayer with the weakness of his own flesh.

Matthew 26:42 (NET)

Mark 14:39 (NET)

Luke 22:43 ,44 (NET)

He went away a second time and prayed, He went away again and prayed the same thing.
Then an angel from heaven appeared to him and strengthened him.  And in his anguish he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground.
“My Father, if this cup[27] cannot be taken away[28] unless I drink it, your will must be done.”

An argument could be made that the angel from heaven didn’t appear until Jesus’ third prayer session.  I placed this appearance in the second because I know what comes next.  We are taken from a scene of Jesus in anguish praying more earnestly with sweatlike drops of blood to a scene where Jesus is terrifyingly calm.  These scenes are separated not by decades, nor years, not months, nor weeks, not even days: It was only a matter of moments before Jesus asked Peter and the other disciples: How then would the scriptures that say it must happen this way be fulfilled?[29]

Despite my attempt to add a few moments here the angel may not have appeared before Jesus prayed: My Father, if this cup cannot be taken away unless I drink it, your will must be done.  The clause your will must be done (γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημα σου) struck me as I consider free will in general and Jesus’ free will in particular.  The subject, your will, is τὸ θέλημα σου.  The NET translators chose must be done for the verb γενηθήτω, a passive imperative form of γίνομαι.  I laughed out loud at a passive imperative.

It was clear that must was intended to convey the imperative aspect and be done the passive aspect.  But I couldn’t grasp whether the imperative aspect should hold sway (your will must be done by me), or the passive aspect (your will must be done to me).  Gary Gagliardi’s insight on Christ’s Words — The Mysteries of Jesus’s Greek Revealed was helpful here:

The word translated as “be” means “to become,” that is, to enter into a new state. In Greek, especially as used by Jesus, it is the opposite of “being,” which is existence in the current state. It is in a form that doesn’t exist in English, the 3rd person command in the passive. In translation a 3rd person command is usually translated with a leading “let”, so “let your.”

Mr. Gagliardi’s translation, “let your desire come into being,” seemed like a perfect solution until I tried to make it more concrete with a simpler command: one in authority says, “I want you to wash the dishes.”  “Let your desire come into being,” rings true if the one under authority says it on the way to washing the dishes.  But if the one under authority simply stands there, or sits there, and says, “Let your desire come into being,” I have a fairly practical demonstration of James’ maxim (James 2:17 KJV):

Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.

The translation alone for the Greek word ἑαυτήν (NET: itself) seems to strengthen the connection to a later statement: You see[30] that a person is justified by works and not by faith alone (μόνον, a form of μόνος; KJV: only).[31]  Jesus presented this same issue to the chief priests and elders of the people as a question (Matthew 21:28-31a NET):

What do you think?  A man had two sons.  He went to the first and said, ‘Son, go and work in the vineyard today’ [Table].  The boy answered, ‘I will (θέλω) not.’  But later he had a change of heart and went.  The father went to the other son and said the same thing.  This boy answered, ‘I will, sir (ἐγώ, κύριε),’ but did not go.  Which of the two did (ἐποίησεν, a form of ποιέω) his father’s will (θέλημα) [Table]?

The works are so integrated into the faith we would probably call it faithworks if we were physicists.  But who does these faithworks?  Do I do them as continuous acts of my own free will or do they come from God?  I expressed my current bias clearly at the beginning of this essay: The Father that dwelleth in me, Jesus said, he doeth the works.[32]

The scene of Jesus’ anguish in prayer continued:

Matthew 26:43-46 (NET)

Mark 14:40-42 (NET)

Luke 22:45, 46 (NET)

When he got up from prayer,
He came again and found[33] them sleeping; When he came[34] again he found them sleeping; he came to the disciples and found them sleeping,
exhausted from grief.
they could not keep their eyes open. they could not keep their eyes open.[35]
. And they did not know what to tell him.
So he said to them, “Why are you sleeping?  Get up and pray that you will not fall into temptation!”
So leaving them again, he went away and prayed for the third time, saying the same thing once more.[36]
Then he came to the[37] disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? He came a third time and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting?
Enough of that!
Look, the hour is approaching, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.  Get up, let us go.  Look!  My betrayer is approaching!” The hour has come.  Look, the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.  Get up, let us go.  Look!  My betrayer is approaching!”

And that abruptly we are in a new scene: Jesus is back, large and in charge, and terrifyingly calm.  It is probably time to call terrifyingly calm what it actually is: the peace (εἰρήνη) of God that surpasses all understanding,[38] an aspect of the fruit of the Spirit.  Jesus, strengthened by an angel from heaven, prayed in anguish as the human response exemplified by his disciples was to sleep.  Jesus exhibited the peace of God that surpasses all understanding when the human response exemplified by his disciples was fight (Matthew 26:51-54; Mark 14:47-49; Luke 22:49-52; John 18:10, 11) or flight (Matthew 26:56; Mark 14:50-52).

It becomes more and more impossible for me to believe that Jesus subordinated his will—“I want not to be tortured to death”—to his Father’s will by an act of his own free will, which was—“I want not to be tortured to death” at that moment. The apparent choices, willpower or the indwelling Spirit of God, are listed in a tabular form:

Willpower

The Indwelling Spirit of God

If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew

To serve your turn long after they are gone,

And so hold on when there is nothing in you

Except the Will which says to them: “Hold on”;

The Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.

But that’s Jesus.  What about me?  For it is God which worketh in you, Paul wrote to those who believe Jesus, both to will and to do of his good pleasure.[39]

The Greek word translated worketh is ἐνεργῶν (a form of ἐνεργέω).  The word translated to will is θέλειν (a form of θέλω).  And the word translated to do is ἐνεργεῖν (another form of ἐνεργέω).

To conclude I’ll consider the passive imperative γενηθήτω again, not as a bad joke but as a source of real insight.  I’m more confident that your will must be done by the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.  But there is an aspect of your will must be done to me as well here:

Matthew 26:45b, 46 (NET)

Mark 14:41b, 42 (NET)

Look, the hour is approaching, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners…My betrayer is approaching!” The hour has come.  Look, the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners…My betrayer is approaching!”

The Greek word translated betrayed is παραδίδοται (a form of παραδίδωμι).  The same word was translated will be handed over when Jesus told his disciples, You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man will be handed over (παραδίδοται) to be crucified.[40]  It was translated is delivered in the KJV when Jesus taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered (παραδίδοται) into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third[41] day.[42]

Though the emphasis above may be on the betrayer (παραδιδούς, another form of παραδίδωμι) Judas Iscariot, Jesus was handed over and delivered by God the Father long before Judas was born: How then would the scriptures that say it must happen this way be fulfilled?[43]  For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten (μονογενῆ, a form of μονογενής) Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.[44]  Yet none of this was contrary to Jesus’ own free will (John 10:17, 18 NET).

This is why the Father loves me—because I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again.  No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will. [45]  I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again.  This commandment I received from my Father.

This leads me to a third aspect: your will must be done through me.  Whether this aspect is implicit in the passive imperative γενηθήτω or not, it is revealed in this story.  These three aspects are difficult for me to hold in my mind simultaneously as one whole (not unlike the nine aspects of the fruit of the Spirit).  Those who believe have God’s promise to guide us through this and every faithwork.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Isaiah 55:10, 11 (Tanakh) Isaiah 55:10, 11 (NET) Isaiah 55:10, 11 (NETS)

Isaiah 55:10, 11 (English Elpenor)

For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: The rain and snow fall from the sky and do not return, but instead water the earth and make it produce and yield crops, and provide seed for the planter and food for those who must eat. For as rain or snow comes down from heaven and will not return until it has soaked the earth and brought forth and blossomed and given seed to the sower and bread for food, For as rain shall come down, or snow, from heaven, and shall not return until it have saturated the earth, and it bring forth, and bud, and give seed to the sower, and bread for food:
So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. In the same way, the promise that I make does not return to me, having accomplished nothing.  No, it is realized as I desire and is fulfilled as I intend.” so shall my word be, whatever goes out from my mouth; it shall not return until whatever I have willed (ἠθέλησα) is fulfilled, and I will prosper your ways and my commandments. so shall my word be, whatever shall proceed out of my mouth, it shall by no means turn back, until all the things which I willed (ἠθέλησα) shall have been accomplished; and I will make thy[46] ways prosperous, and [will effect] my commands.

Tables comparing Isaiah 55:10 and 55:11 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Isaiah 55:10 and 55:11 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Matthew 26:36; 26:38, 39; Mark 14:32, 33; 14:35; Luke 22:39; John 18:1; Luke 22:42; Mark 14:38; Matthew 26:42; James 2:24; Matthew 26:43-45; Mark 14:40 and 9:31 in the NET and KJV follow.

Isaiah 55:10 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 55:10 (KJV)

Isaiah 55:10 (NET)

For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: The rain and snow fall from the sky and do not return, but instead water the earth and make it produce and yield crops, and provide seed for the planter and food for those who must eat.

Isaiah 55:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 55:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὡς γὰρ ἐὰν καταβῇ ὑετὸς ἢ χιὼν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ ἕως ἂν μεθύσῃ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐκτέκῃ καὶ ἐκβλαστήσῃ καὶ δῷ σπέρμα τῷ σπείροντι καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν ὡς γὰρ ἂν καταβῇ ὑετὸς ἢ χιὼν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ, ἕως ἂν μεθύσῃ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐκτέκῃ καὶ ἐκβλαστήσῃ καὶ δῷ σπέρμα τῷ σπείραντι καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν

Isaiah 55:10 (NETS)

Isaiah 55:10 (English Elpenor)

For as rain or snow comes down from heaven and will not return until it has soaked the earth and brought forth and blossomed and given seed to the sower and bread for food, For as rain shall come down, or snow, from heaven, and shall not return until it have saturated the earth, and it bring forth, and bud, and give seed to the sower, and bread for food:

Isaiah 55:11 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 55:11 (KJV)

Isaiah 55:11 (NET)

So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. In the same way, the promise that I make does not return to me, having accomplished nothing.  No, it is realized as I desire and is fulfilled as I intend.”

Isaiah 55:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 55:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὕτως ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμά μου ὃ ἐὰν ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ ἕως ἂν συντελεσθῇ ὅσα ἠθέλησα καὶ εὐοδώσω τὰς ὁδούς σου καὶ τὰ ἐντάλματά μου οὕτως ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμά μου, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου, οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ, ἕως ἂν τελεσθῇ ὅσα ἂν ἠθέλησα καὶ εὐοδώσω τὰς ὁδούς μου καὶ τὰ ἐντάλματά μου

Isaiah 55:11 (NETS)

Isaiah 55:11 (English Elpenor)

so shall my word be, whatever goes out from my mouth; it shall not return until whatever I have willed is fulfilled, and I will prosper your ways and my commandments. so shall my word be, whatever shall proceed out of my mouth, it shall by no means turn back, until all the things which I willed shall have been accomplished; and I will make thy ways prosperous, and [will effect] my commands.

Matthew 26:36 (NET)

Matthew 26:36 (KJV)

Then Jesus went with them to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to the disciples, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.” Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Τότε ἔρχεται μετ᾿ αὐτῶν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς χωρίον λεγόμενον Γεθσημανὶ καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς· καθίσατε αὐτοῦ ἕως [οὗ] ἀπελθὼν ἐκεῖ προσεύξωμαι τοτε ερχεται μετ αυτων ο ιησους εις χωριον λεγομενον γεθσημανη και λεγει τοις μαθηταις καθισατε αυτου εως ου απελθων προσευξωμαι εκει τοτε ερχεται μετ αυτων ο ιησους εις χωριον λεγομενον γεθσημανη και λεγει τοις μαθηταις καθισατε αυτου εως ου απελθων προσευξωμαι εκει

Matthew 26:38, 39 (NET)

Matthew 26:38, 39 (KJV)

Then he said to them, “My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death.  Remain here and stay awake with me.” Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τότε λέγει αὐτοῖς· περίλυπος ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου· μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ τοτε λεγει αυτοις περιλυπος εστιν η ψυχη μου εως θανατου μεινατε ωδε και γρηγορειτε μετ εμου τοτε λεγει αυτοις ο ιησους περιλυπος εστιν η ψυχη μου εως θανατου μεινατε ωδε και γρηγορειτε μετ εμου
Going a little farther, he threw himself down with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if possible, let this cup pass from me!  Yet not what I will, but what you will.” And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ προσευχόμενος καὶ λέγων· πάτερ μου, εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν, παρελθάτω ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο· πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλ᾿ ὡς σύ και προελθων μικρον επεσεν επι προσωπον αυτου προσευχομενος και λεγων πατερ μου ει δυνατον εστιν παρελθετω απ εμου το ποτηριον τουτο πλην ουχ ως εγω θελω αλλ ως συ και προσελθων μικρον επεσεν επι προσωπον αυτου προσευχομενος και λεγων πατερ μου ει δυνατον εστιν παρελθετω απ εμου το ποτηριον τουτο πλην ουχ ως εγω θελω αλλ ως συ

Mark 14:32, 33 (NET)

Mark 14:32, 33 (KJV)

Then they went to a place called Gethsemane, and Jesus said to his disciples, “Sit here while I pray.” And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς χωρίον οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Γεθσημανὶ καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· καθίσατε ὧδε ἕως προσεύξωμαι και ερχονται εις χωριον ου το ονομα γεθσημανη και λεγει τοις μαθηταις αυτου καθισατε ωδε εως προσευξωμαι και ερχονται εις χωριον ου το ονομα γεθσημανη και λεγει τοις μαθηταις αυτου καθισατε ωδε εως προσευξωμαι
He took Peter, James, and John with him, and became very troubled and distressed. And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ παραλαμβάνει τὸν Πέτρον καὶ [τὸν] Ἰάκωβον καὶ [τὸν] Ἰωάννην μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤρξατο ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν και παραλαμβανει τον πετρον και τον ιακωβον και ιωαννην μεθ εαυτου και ηρξατο εκθαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν και παραλαμβανει τον πετρον και ιακωβον και ιωαννην μεθ εαυτου και ηρξατο εκθαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν

Mark 14:35 (NET)

Mark 14:35 (KJV)

Going a little farther, he threw himself to the ground and prayed that if it were possible the hour would pass from him. And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπιπτεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ προσηύχετο ἵνα εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν παρέλθῃ ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα και προελθων μικρον επεσεν επι της γης και προσηυχετο ινα ει δυνατον εστιν παρελθη απ αυτου η ωρα και προσελθων μικρον επεσεν επι της γης και προσηυχετο ινα ει δυνατον εστιν παρελθη απ αυτου η ωρα

Luke 22:39 (NET)

Luke 22:39 (KJV)

Then Jesus went out and made his way, as he customarily did, to the Mount of Olives, and the disciples followed him. And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ ἔθος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν, ἠκολούθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ |καὶ| οἱ μαθηταί και εξελθων επορευθη κατα το εθος εις το ορος των ελαιων ηκολουθησαν δε αυτω και οι μαθηται αυτου και εξελθων επορευθη κατα το εθος εις το ορος των ελαιων ηκολουθησαν δε αυτω και οι μαθηται αυτου

John 18:1 (NET)

John 18:1 (KJV)

When he had said these things, Jesus went out with his disciples across the Kidron Valley.  There was an orchard there, and he and his disciples went into it. When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ταῦτα εἰπὼν Ἰησοῦς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ πέραν τοῦ χειμάρρου |τοῦ| Κεδρὼν ὅπου ἦν κῆπος, εἰς ὃν εἰσῆλθεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ταυτα ειπων ο ιησους εξηλθεν συν τοις μαθηταις αυτου περαν του χειμαρρου των κεδρων οπου ην κηπος εις ον εισηλθεν αυτος και οι μαθηται αυτου ταυτα ειπων ο ιησους εξηλθεν συν τοις μαθηταις αυτου περαν του χειμαρρου των κεδρων οπου ην κηπος εις ον εισηλθεν αυτος και οι μαθηται αυτου

Luke 22:42 (NET)

Luke 22:42 (KJV)

“Father, if you are willing, take this cup away from me.  Yet not my will but yours be done.” Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

λέγων· πάτερ, εἰ βούλει παρένεγκε τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ· πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημα μου ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γινέσθω λεγων πατερ ει βουλει παρενεγκειν το ποτηριον τουτο απ εμου πλην μη το θελημα μου αλλα το σον γενεσθω λεγων πατερ ει βουλει παρενεγκειν το ποτηριον τουτο απ εμου πλην μη το θελημα μου αλλα το σον γενεσθω

Mark 14:38 (NET)

Mark 14:38 (KJV)

Stay awake and pray that you will not fall into temptation.  The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.  The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ ἔλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν· τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής γρηγορειτε και προσευχεσθε ινα μη εισελθητε εις πειρασμον το μεν πνευμα προθυμον η δε σαρξ ασθενης γρηγορειτε και προσευχεσθε ινα μη εισελθητε εις πειρασμον το μεν πνευμα προθυμον η δε σαρξ ασθενης

Matthew 26:42 (NET)

Matthew 26:42 (KJV)

He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if this cup cannot be taken away unless I drink it, your will must be done.” He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο |λέγων|· πάτερ μου, εἰ οὐ δύναται τοῦτο παρελθεῖν ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημα σου παλιν εκ δευτερου απελθων προσηυξατο λεγων πατερ μου ει ου δυναται τουτο το ποτηριον παρελθειν απ εμου εαν μη αυτο πιω γενηθητω το θελημα σου παλιν εκ δευτερου απελθων προσηυξατο λεγων πατερ μου ει ου δυναται τουτο το ποτηριον παρελθειν απ εμου εαν μη αυτο πιω γενηθητω το θελημα σου

James 2:24 (NET)

James 2:24 (KJV)

You see that a person is justified by works and not by faith alone. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁρᾶτε ὅτι ἐξ ἔργων δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος καὶ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως μόνον ορατε τοινυν οτι εξ εργων δικαιουται ανθρωπος και ουκ εκ πιστεως μονον ορατε τοινυν οτι εξ εργων δικαιουται ανθρωπος και ουκ εκ πιστεως μονον

Matthew 26:43-45 (NET)

Matthew 26:43-45 (KJV)

He came again and found them sleeping; they could not keep their eyes open. And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἐλθὼν πάλιν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, ἦσαν γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ βεβαρημένοι και ελθων ευρισκει αυτους παλιν καθευδοντας ησαν γαρ αυτων οι οφθαλμοι βεβαρημενοι και ελθων ευρισκει αυτους παλιν καθευδοντας ησαν γαρ αυτων οι οφθαλμοι βεβαρημενοι
So leaving them again, he went away and prayed for the third time, saying the same thing once more. And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτοὺς πάλιν ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο ἐκ τρίτου τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπὼν πάλιν και αφεις αυτους απελθων παλιν προσηυξατο εκ τριτου τον αυτον λογον ειπων και αφεις αυτους απελθων παλιν προσηυξατο εκ τριτου τον αυτον λογον ειπων
Then he came to the disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? Look, the hour is approaching, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τότε ἔρχεται πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· καθεύδετε [τὸ] λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε· ἰδοὺ ἤγγικεν ἡ ὥρα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἁμαρτωλῶν τοτε ερχεται προς τους μαθητας αυτου και λεγει αυτοις καθευδετε το λοιπον και αναπαυεσθε ιδου ηγγικεν η ωρα και ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται εις χειρας αμαρτωλων τοτε ερχεται προς τους μαθητας αυτου και λεγει αυτοις καθευδετε το λοιπον και αναπαυεσθε ιδου ηγγικεν η ωρα και ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται εις χειρας αμαρτωλων

Mark 14:40 (NET)

Mark 14:40 (KJV)

When he came again he found them sleeping; they could not keep their eyes open.  And they did not know what to tell him. And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ πάλιν ἐλθὼν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, ἦσαν γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καταβαρυνόμενοι, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τί ἀποκριθῶσιν αὐτῷ και υποστρεψας ευρεν αυτους παλιν καθευδοντας ησαν γαρ οι οφθαλμοι αυτων βεβαρημενοι και ουκ ηδεισαν τι αυτω αποκριθωσιν και υποστρεψας ευρεν αυτους παλιν καθευδοντας ησαν γαρ οι οφθαλμοι αυτων βεβαρημενοι και ουκ ηδεισαν τι αυτω αποκριθωσιν

Mark 9:31 (NET)

Mark 9:31 (KJV)

for he was teaching his disciples and telling them, “The Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men.  They will kill him, and after three days he will rise.” For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλεγεν |αὐτοῖς| ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀποκτανθεὶς μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται εδιδασκεν γαρ τους μαθητας αυτου και ελεγεν αυτοις οτι ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται εις χειρας ανθρωπων και αποκτενουσιν αυτον και αποκτανθεις τη τριτη ημερα αναστησεται εδιδασκεν γαρ τους μαθητας αυτου και ελεγεν αυτοις οτι ο υιος του ανθρωπου παραδιδοται εις χειρας ανθρωπων και αποκτενουσιν αυτον και αποκτανθεις τη τριτη ημερα αναστησεται

[1] John 8:29b (NET)

[2] John 14:10b (KJV)

[3] Galatians 5:16 (NET)

[4] Hebrews 1:13; Luke 20:43; Acts 2:35 (NET)

[5] John 16:8 (NET)

[6] John 12:32 (NET)

[7] Quoted from “Nietzsche, Grammar & God,” by Timothy T.C. McGhee, on Timothy T. C. McGhee online.

[8] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Geek text and NA28 did not.

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τοῦ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had των.

[10] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Gethsemane was spelled Γεθσημανὶ, and γεθσημανη in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[11] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Gethsemane was spelled Γεθσημανὶ, and γεθσημανη in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[12] The Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[13] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article τὸν preceding James.  The Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τὸν preceding John.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[15] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεθ εαυτου.

[16] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔπιπτεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επεσεν (KJV: fell).

[17] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παρελθάτω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρελθετω.

[18] Matthew 26:39b (NET)

[19] Mark 14:36a (NET)

[20] Mark 14:35b (NET)

[21] Romans 7:24 (NET)

[22] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παρένεγκε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρενεγκειν (KJV: remove).

[23] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔλθητε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εισελθητε (KJV: ye enter).

[24] If, Rudyard Kipling.  This poem was a favorite admonition of my Dad’s.

[25] John 2:25 (NET)

[26] Hebrews 4:15 (NET)

[27] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had το ποτηριον here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[28] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απ εμου (KJV: from me) following be taken away (KJV: pass away).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[29] Matthew 26:54 (NET)

[30] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τοινυν (KJV: then) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[31] James 2:24 (NET)

[32] John 14:10b (KJV)

[33] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εὗρεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ευρισκει.

[34] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐλθὼν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υποστρεψας (KJV: when he returned).

[35] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καταβαρυνόμενοι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had βεβαρημενοι (KJV: heavy).

[36] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πάλιν here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[37] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[38] Philippians 4:7 (NET)

[39] Philippians 2:13 (KJV) Table

[40] Matthew 26:2 (NET)

[41] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τη τριτη here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μετὰ τρεῖς (NET: after three).

[42] Mark 9:31 (KJV)

[43] Matthew 26:54 (NET)

[44] John 3:16 (KJV) Table

[45] Who Am I? Part 11

[46] The Greek is μου here though the parallel English is thy.

Who Am I? Part 11

In the movie M*A*S*H Major Frank Burns (Robert Duvall) is introduced on his knees at his cot praying aloud.  At sixteen I thought he was some kind of super-Christian.  I wouldn’t have prayed aloud like that at church camp.

When he yelled at Private Boone (Bud Cort) for a lazy and inappropriate response to a direct order, it was uncomfortable, but it didn’t diminish Major Burns in my estimation.  After all, what does it mean to be “under authority” if not that those in authority over you berate you as they see fit?  I didn’t particularly like it but I was used to it.  It didn’t really change my opinion of those who berated me.

When Major Burns succumbed to his lust for Major Houlihan (Sally Kellerman), it was disappointing, but God punished him immediately.  Radar O’Reilly (Gary Burghoff) slipped a microphone into the tent where Major Burns and Major Houlihan carried on their tryst.  Audio of it was broadcast live to the entire 4077th camp.

And know that your sin will find you out[1] [Table below].  You who tell others not to commit adultery, do you commit adultery?[2]

When Major Burns was sent home in a straitjacket and I was left alone at the MASH camp in Korea (actually, I was on a date) I was at a loss to figure out what this, my first R-rated, movie was actually about.  I had been a do-it-yourself-Christian for over ten years by then.

Jesus may have died to forgive my sins but it was up to me to trust and obey.  C.H. Spurgeon did a fair job of describing my faith in a sermon presented, not as doctrine he believed but, as his characterization of an “Arminian” theory of redemption:

Christ, when He died, did not die with an intent to save any particular person…Christ’s death does not in itself secure, beyond doubt, the salvation of any one man living…Christ died to make the salvation of all men possible…any man who pleases may attain unto eternal life…if man’s will would not give way and voluntarily surrender to grace, then Christ’s atonement would be unavailing….

Though I didn’t realize it at the time I worshiped my own free will.  I didn’t carve or cast a statue, fall prostrate before it and bring it offerings.  I wasn’t a sculptor.  But I thought free will as a concept was fair.

I lifted the following diagram from a site online.

The Throne Diagram

This diagram (or one like it) was the essence of my religious education.  The explanation reads as follows: “The circle is your life.  The seat is a throne.  The throne stands for whatever is lord of your life.  S is for self.  The cross is Jesus.  The other things in the circle represent whatever is important to you.”

Everyone begins at letter A.  The goal is to work through to letter C.  The steps are spelled out in some detail on Cru.org online:[3]

We must surrender, or yield, the throne to Christ….By faith we must recognize that Christ assumed control of our lives upon our invitation….We receive the Lord Jesus Christ by faith.  How then do we allow Him to control our lives moment by moment?

Did I receive the Lord Jesus Christ by faith at sixteen?  Certainly not by the faith (πίστις) that is an aspect of the fruit of his Spirit (John 16:12-16).  I didn’t know of such a faith and would have considered it cheating.  By faith meant trust and obey, acts (continuous acts) of my free will: “We must surrender…we must recognize…We receive…we allow” or God is powerless, except to punish.

I didn’t realize I was worshiping my free will.  I certainly can’t recall what I might have meant at the time by free will if I had.  I thought I was doing, more or less, what I was supposed to be doing, except, of course, when I wasn’t.  So, what is free will?

As I approach it now I have a fairly clear idea what the translators of the NET think about it.  Jesus said (John 10:18 NET):

No one takes [my life] away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will.  I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again.  This commandment I received from my Father.

Here the Greek words ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ were translated of my own free will.  This ἐμαυτοῦ was derived from an authority (ἐξουσίαν, a form of ἐξουσία) derived from a commandment (ἐντολὴν, a form of ἐντολή) Jesus received (ἔλαβον, a form of λαμβάνω) from his Father.  Jesus’ saying is very important to me.  I can describe it best as a contrast to me.

Nail me to a cross and I will stay there until you pry me down, whether dead or alive will depend on how long you leave me nailed there.  Jesus endured the cross.  The Greek word translated endured was ὑπέμεινεν (a form of ὑπομένω): “to remain, stay behind (while others leave); to remain (instead of fleeing).”  Jesus remained on the cross when He had other options.  At any moment throughout that ordeal He could have exercised his authority received by the commandment of His Father, and of his own free will, said, “Enough of this,” and stepped down from the cross.

In the past I’ve added, “and been none the worse for wear.”  I see it a little differently now: He would not be obedient to the point of death, nor the firstborn from the dead and He would be uniquely alone: I tell you the solemn truth, He said, unless a kernel of wheat falls into the ground and dies, it remains by itself alone.  But if it dies, it produces much grain.[4]

At sixteen I didn’t study the Bible, didn’t know I was worshiping my own free will, but I wonder if I could have accepted an authority received from a commandment of God my free will.  Recently, I’ve described free will as an ability to ignore and disobey God.  That might be an authority derived from a commandment: I don’t know but I don’t cease to exist the moment I think or do anything contrary to God’s word or will.

I looked at the other examples of ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ to see if of my own free will would stand up to scrutiny as a translation.  The very first example called my understanding of Jesus’ free will into question (John 5:26, 27, 30):

For just as the Father has life in himself, thus he has granted the Son to have life in himself, and he has granted the Son authority to execute judgment because he is the Son of Man.

I can do nothing on my own initiative.  Just as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just because I do not seek my own will, but the will of the one who sent me [Table].

I can do nothing of my own free will (ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ), seems to hold up, despite its shock value: Jesus said this after having been granted (ἔδωκεν, a form of δίδωμι)…authority (ἐξουσίαν, a form of ἐξουσία) to execute (ποιεῖν, a form of ποιέω) judgment (κρίσιν, a form of κρίσις).

I’m willing to hear an authority (ἐξουσίαν) granted (ἔδωκεν) as roughly equivalent to an authority (ἐξουσίαν) received (ἔλαβον) by a commandment (ἐντολὴν), though that authority is not exercised here of Jesus’ own free will: Just as I hear (ἀκούω), I judge (κρίνω), and my judgment (κρίσις) is just (δικαία, a form of δίκαιος).  Jesus didn’t leave me to guess why such judgment is just: I do not seek (ζητῶ, a form of ζητέω) my own will (θέλημα), but the will (θέλημα) of the one who sent me.

So is there something peculiar about judgment (κρίσιν, κρίσις) that placed special constraints on Jesus’ authority (ἐξουσίαν) to judge of his own free will?  Or did I carry it too far before?  Could Jesus, being Jesus, being who He is, actually of his own free will have stepped down from the cross?  Or did He, as Jesus, seekthe will (θέλημα) of the one (KJV: Father) who sent Him?

The next occurrence of ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ sheds some more light on Jesus’ attitude (John 7:16-18 NET):

So[5] Jesus replied, “My teaching is not from me, but from the one who sent me [Table].  If anyone wants to do God’s will, he will know about my teaching, whether it is from God or whether I speak from my own authority.  The person who speaks on his own authority desires to receive honor for himself; the one who desires the honor of the one who sent him is a man of integrity, and there is no unrighteousness in him.

Here ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ was translated from my own authority, despite the lack of any form of ἐξουσία in the text.  I don’t have any quarrel with it but think “of my own free will” was still possible as long as I don’t assume that Jesus’ teaching was contrary to his own free will.  The point is his own free will was not the source of his teaching: My teaching is not from me (ἐμὴ, a form of ἐμός; literally: mine).

The person who speaks on his own authority (ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ) desires (ζητεῖ, a form of ζητέω; literally: seeks) to receive honor (δόξαν, a form of δόξα; KJV: glory) for himself.  Again, Jesus contrasted this one to Himself, One who seeks the glory of the One who sent Him.  It seems less and less likely that Jesus would have exercised his authority to utilize his free will to come down from the cross.

The next occurrence of ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ was translated on my own initiative (John 7:28, 29 NET):

Then Jesus, while teaching in the temple courts, cried out, “You both know me and know where I come from!  And I have not come on my own initiative, but the one who sent me is true.  You do not know him, but[6] I know him because I have come from him and he sent me.”

Again, I have not come of my own free will, holds up as long as I don’t assume that He came against his own free will.  This pattern continues: When you lift up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am he, and I do nothing on my own initiative (ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ), but I speak just what the Father[7] taught me.[8]  And, If God were your Father, you would love me, for I have come from God and am now here.  I have not come on my own initiative (ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ), but he sent me [Table].[9]  And finally, Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me?  The words that I say[10] to you, I do not speak on my own initiative (ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ), but the Father residing in me performs[11] his[12] miraculous deeds.[13]

To translate ἔργα (a form of ἔργον) miraculous deeds here and in the following verses might divert one’s attention away from one of the clearest statements of Jesus’ faith, how He lived as a man on this earth: the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.[14]  I live by the faith (πίστει, a form of πίστις) of the Son of God,[15] Paul wrote.

So, though Jesus had the authority to come down from the cross of his own free will, He didn’t do it because the Father that dwelleth in [Him]…doeth the works.  I didn’t know any of this at sixteen.  My knowledge of God was based on hearsay and whatever I had reasoned out through trial and error, which wasn’t particularly helpful since I was asking the wrong questions and misunderstanding the answers.

God’s love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control is so meaningful to me now, I search for some inkling of the fruit of the Spirit in my past.  The closest I come is the vague memory of a belief that God would help me.  By age sixteen I had over ten years of empirical evidence that God didn’t help me do anything I wanted to do.  (Even after my prodigal years the fruit of the Spirit so-called was a list of attitudes I was expected to conjure and maintain out of my own gratitude for being saved from an eternity in the lake of fire.)

At sixteen I was trying to trust and obey as continuous acts of my own free will and figure out how to abdicate the throne of my life to Christ.  God had one role in my life: to punish me for sin.  By seventeen or eighteen, after He had “failed” at that, I was left alone to figure out what this life was actually about (or so I thought). 

Tables comparing Numbers 32:23 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Numbers 32:23 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing John 7:29; 8:28 and 14:10 in the NET and KJV follow. 

Numbers 32:23 (Tanakh)

Numbers 32:23 (KJV)

Numbers 32:23 (NET)

But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against HaShem; and know ye your sin which will find you. But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the LORD: and be sure your sin will find you out. “But if you do not do this, then look, you will have sinned against the Lord.  And know that your sin will find you out.

Numbers 32:23 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 32:23 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ποιήσητε οὕτως ἁμαρτήσεσθε ἔναντι κυρίου καὶ γνώσεσθε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὑμῶν ὅταν ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ τὰ κακά ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ποιήσητε οὕτως, ἁμαρτήσεσθε ἔναντι Κυρίου καὶ γνώσεσθε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὑμῶν, ὅταν ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ τὰ κακά

Numbers 32:23 (NETS)

Numbers 32:23 (English Elpenor)

But if you will not do so, you will sin against the Lord, and you will know your sin when misfortunes overtake you. But if ye will not do so, ye will sin against the Lord; and ye shall know your sin, when afflictions shall come upon you.

John 7:29 (NET)

John 7:29 (KJV)

but I know him because I have come from him and he sent me.” But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἐγὼ οἶδα αὐτόν, ὅτι παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ εἰμι κακεῖνος με ἀπέστειλεν εγω δε οιδα αυτον οτι παρ αυτου ειμι κακεινος με απεστειλεν εγω οιδα αυτον οτι παρ αυτου ειμι κακεινος με απεστειλεν

John 8:28 (NET)

John 8:28 (KJV)

Then Jesus said, “When you lift up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am he, and I do nothing on my own initiative, but I speak just what the Father taught me. Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἶπεν οὖν [αὐτοῖς] ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ὅταν ὑψώσητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τότε γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ ποιῶ οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ καθὼς ἐδίδαξεν με ὁ πατὴρ ταῦτα λαλῶ ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους οταν υψωσητε τον υιον του ανθρωπου τοτε γνωσεσθε οτι εγω ειμι και απ εμαυτου ποιω ουδεν αλλα καθως εδιδαξεν με ο πατηρ μου ταυτα λαλω ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους οταν υψωσητε τον υιον του ανθρωπου τοτε γνωσεσθε οτι εγω ειμι και απ εμαυτου ποιω ουδεν αλλα καθως εδιδαξεν με ο πατηρ μου ταυτα λαλω

John 14:10 (NET)

John 14:10 (KJV)

Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me?  The words that I say to you, I do not speak on my own initiative, but the Father residing in me performs his miraculous deeds. Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οὐ πιστεύεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν; τὰ ρήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ λαλῶ, ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένων ποιεῖ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ ου πιστευεις οτι εγω εν τω πατρι και ο πατηρ εν εμοι εστιν τα ρηματα α εγω λαλω υμιν απ εμαυτου ου λαλω ο δε πατηρ ο εν εμοι μενων αυτος ποιει τα εργα ου πιστευεις οτι εγω εν τω πατρι και ο πατηρ εν εμοι εστιν τα ρηματα α εγω λαλω υμιν απ εμαυτου ου λαλω ο δε πατηρ ο εν εμοι μενων αυτος ποιει τα εργα

[1] Numbers 32:23b (NET)

[2] Romans 2:22a (NET)

[3]The Christ-Controlled Life,” by Bill Bright

[4] John 12:24 (NET)

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὖν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And).

[6] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the conjunction δε here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[7] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μου following Father (KJV: my).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[8] John 8:28 (NET)

[9] John 8:42 (NET)

[10] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had λέγω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λαλω (KJV: speak).

[11] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτος (KJV: he) preceding performs (KJV: doeth).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[12] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτοῦ following deeds.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[13] John 14:10 (NET)

[14] John 14:10b (KJV)

[15] Galatians 2:20b (KJV)

A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 4

Cain complained to יְהֹוָ֑ה (yehôvâh):

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Genesis 4:14 (Tanakh) Genesis 4:14 (NET) Genesis 4:14 (NETS)

Genesis 4:14 (English Elpenor)

Behold, Thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the land; and from Thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive (נָ֤ע) and a wanderer (וָנָד֙) in the earth; and it will come to pass, that whosoever findeth me will slay me.’ Look, you are driving me off the land today, and I must hide from your presence.  I will be a homeless (nûaʽ, נע) wanderer (nûd, ונד) on the earth; whoever finds me will kill me!” If today you are driving me out from off the earth and I shall be hidden from your face, then I shall be groaning (στένων) and trembling (τρέμων) on the earth, and it will be that anyone who finds me will kill me.” If thou castest me out this day from the face of the earth, and I shall be hidden from thy presence, and I shall be groaning (στένων) and trembling (τρέμων) upon the earth, then it will be that any one that finds me shall slay me.

The Hebrew word in the Masoretic text translated fugitive in the Tanakh was נָ֤ע (nûaʽ) and wanderer was וָנָד֙ (nûd).  I ran both (without vowel points) through Morfix.

Morfix

Hebrew NET/Tanakh Forms Definition
נע homeless/fugitive נָע to move; to advance; to fluctuate, to range
נָע moving, mobile

Morfix

Hebrew NET/Tanakh Forms Definition
ונד wanderer נֵד (literary) pillar of water, wall of water
נָד (flowery) to wander, to roam; (literary) to move back and forth

The Septuagint had στένων (a form of στένω), translated groaning, and τρέμων (a form of τρέμω), translated trembling.  Given that one of the things we are told about Cain after this is that he was building a city, it seems prudent to question the fidelity of the Masoretic text here, not because Cain said it.  Cain could have predicted his future in error.  But Cain was merely quoting [Table] יהוה (yehôvâh).

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Genesis 4:12 (Tanakh) Genesis 4:12 (NET) Genesis 4:12 (NETS)

Genesis 4:12 (English Elpenor)

When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive (נָ֥ע) and a wanderer (וָנָ֖ד) shalt thou be in the earth.’ When you try to cultivate the ground it will no longer yield its best for you.  You will be a homeless (nûaʽ, נע) wanderer (nûd, ונד) on the earth.” For you will till the earth, and it will not continue to yield its strength to you; you will be groaning (στένων) and trembling (τρέμων) on the earth.” When thou tillest the earth, then it shall not continue to give its strength to thee: thou shalt be groaning (στένων) and trembling (τρέμων) on the earth.

Perhaps one could argue that Cain disobeyed a command to become a fugitive and a wanderer by building a city rather than that he proved divine foreknowledge false.  But given that Cain was already groaning and trembling that whosoever findeth me will slay me, the rabbis seem to have a better argument than the Masoretes for more original text.  The murderer, Cain, had become acutely aware how easy it was to kill or be killed.

The writer of Hebrews wrote of Jesus (Hebrews 2:14, 15 NET):

Therefore, since the children share in flesh and blood, he likewise shared in their humanity, so that through death he could destroy the one who holds the power of death (that is, the devil), and set free those who were held in slavery all their lives by their fear of death.

The Lord (yehôvâh, יְהֹוָ֗ה) responded to Cain’s groaning and trembling.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Genesis 4:15, 16 (Tanakh) Genesis 4:15, 16 (NET) Genesis 4:15, 16 (NETS)

Genesis 4:15, 16 (English Elpenor)

And HaShem said unto him: ‘Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold.’  And HaShem set a sign for Cain, lest any finding him should smite him. But the Lord said to him, “All right then, if anyone kills Cain, Cain will be avenged seven times as much.”  Then the Lord put a special mark on Cain so that no one who found him would strike him down. And the Lord God said to him, “Not so!  Anyone who kills Kain will let loose seven acts of vengeance.”  And the Lord God allocated a sign to Kain so that no one who found him would do away with him. And the Lord God said to him, Not so, any one that slays Cain shall suffer seven-fold vengeance; and the Lord God set a mark upon Cain that no one that found him might slay him.
And Cain went out from the presence of HaShem, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. So Cain went out from the presence of the Lord and lived in the land of Nod, east of Eden. Then Kain went away from the presence of God and lived in the land of Naid over against Edem. So Cain went forth from the presence of God and dwelt in the land of Nod over against Edem.

If Cain had come groaning and trembling to me, I’m in no position to promise to kill his murderer and six of his murderers’ family or friends.  I probably would have responded something like, “You made the world this way, live in it.”  And I may have thought that was the best course of action for Cain’s own benefit.  The prodigal son came to his senses suffering in the world he had made for himself (Luke 15:14-19 NET).

Then after he had spent everything, a severe famine took place in that country, and he began to be in need [Table].  So he went and worked for one of the citizens of that country, who sent him to his fields to feed pigs.  He was longing to eat the carob pods the pigs were eating, but no one gave him anything.  But when he came to his senses he said, ‘How many of my father’s hired workers have food enough to spare, but here I am dying from hunger! [Table]  I will get up and go to my father and say to him, “Father, I have sinned against heaven and against you.  I am no longer worthy to be called your son; treat me like one of your hired workers.”’ [Table]

Does such insight come, I wonder, apart from the word of God, a father’s teaching about the word of God or the indwelling Holy Spirit? especially when it involves something more than running away from home?  Cain was banished from the presence of the Lord (yehôvâh, יהוה).  His situation was more like that of sinners born after the law was given.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Isaiah 59:1-4 (Tanakh) Isaiah 59:1-4 (NET) Isaiah 59:1-4 (NETS)

Isaiah 59:1-4 (English Elpenor)

Behold, the LORD’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear: Look, the Lord’s hand is not too weak to deliver you; his ear is not too deaf to hear you. Is not the Lord’s hand strong to save?  Or has he made his ear heavy so as not to listen? Has the hand of the Lord no power to save? or has he made his ear heavy, so that he should not hear?
But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear. But your sinful acts have alienated you from your God; your sins have caused him to reject you and not listen to your prayers. Rather, your sinful acts separate between you and God, and because of your sins he has turned his face away from you so as not to show mercy. Nay, your iniquities separate between you and God, and because of your sins has he turned away [his] face from you, so as not to have mercy [upon you].
For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath muttered perverseness. For your hands are stained with blood and your fingers with sin; your lips speak lies, your tongue utters malicious words. For your hands have been defiled with blood, and your fingers with sins, and your lips have spoken lawlessness, and your tongue plots unrighteousness. For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with sins; your lips also have spoken iniquity, and your tongue meditates unrighteousness.
None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they trust in vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity. No one is concerned about justice; no one sets forth his case truthfully.  They depend on false words and tell lies; they conceive of oppression and give birth to sin. No one speaks righteous things, nor is there true judgment; they trust in vanities, and they speak empty words, because they conceive trouble and give birth to lawlessness. None speaks justly, neither is there true judgment: they trust in vanities, and speak empty [words]; for they conceive trouble, and bring forth iniquity.

Though the law was not yet given, this promise of vengeance on anyone who would kill Cain was intended to function, I assume, as a deterrent.  We hope the punishments of law will function this way in those who have not yet received (through faith in Jesus Christ) God’s own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control,[1] the righteousness of God, the fruit of his Spirit.  Paul wrote (Romans 13:1-4 NET):

Let every person be subject to the governing authorities.  For there is no authority except by[2] God’s appointment, and the authorities[3] that exist have been instituted by God.[4]  So the person who resists such authority resists the ordinance of God, and those who resist will incur[5] judgment (for rulers cause no fear for good conduct[6] but for bad[7]).  Do you desire not to fear authority?  Do good and you will receive its commendation because it is God’s servant for your well-being.  But be afraid if you do wrong because government does not bear the sword for nothing.  It is God’s servant to administer punishment on the person who does wrong.

Unable to farm for a living, Cain built the city of Enoch.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Genesis 4:17b (Tanakh) Genesis 4:17b (NET) Genesis 4:17b (NETS)

Genesis 4:17b (English Elpenor)

and he builded a city, and called the name of the city after the name of his son Enoch. Cain was building a city, and he named the city after his son Enoch. and he was building a city and named the city after the name of his son Henoch. and he built a city; and he named the city after the name of his son, Enoch.

Time passed.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Genesis 4:18 (Tanakh) Genesis 4:18 (NET) Genesis 4:18 (NETS)

Genesis 4:18 (English Elpenor)

And unto Enoch was born Irad; and Irad begot Mehujael; and Mehujael begot Methushael; and Methushael begot Lamech. To Enoch was born Irad, and Irad was the father of Mehujael.  Mehujael was the father of Methushael, and Methushael was the father of Lamech. Then to Henoch was born Gaidad, and Gaidad was the father of Maiel, and Maiel the father of Mathousala, and Mathousala the father of Lamech. And to Enoch was born Gaidad; and Gaidad begot Maleleel; and Maleleel begot Mathusala; and Mathusala begot Lamech.

Lamech recalled part of the story of the mark of Cain.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Genesis 4:23, 24 (Tanakh) Genesis 4:23, 24 (NET) Genesis 4:23, 24 (NETS)

Genesis 4:23, 24 (English Elpenor)

And Lamech said unto his wives: Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech; for I have slain a man for wounding (לְפִצְעִ֔י) me, and a young man for bruising (לְחַבֻּֽרָתִֽי) me; Lamech said to his wives, “Adah and Zillah, listen to me!  You wives of Lamech, hear my words!  I have killed a man for wounding (petsaʽ, לפצעי) me, a young man for hurting (chabbûrâh, לחברתי) me. Now Lamech said to his own wives: “Ada and Sella, hear my voice; you wives of Lamech, listen to my words, because I have killed a man for a wound (τραῦμα) to me, and a young man for a welt (μώλωπα) to me, And Lamech said to his wives, Ada and Sella, Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech, consider my words, because I have slain a man to my sorrow (τραῦμα) and a youth to my grief (μώλωπα).
If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold. If Cain is to be avenged seven times as much, then Lamech seventy-seven times!” because seven times vengeance has been exacted by Kain, but by Lamech seventy times seven.” Because vengeance has been exacted seven times on Cain’s behalf, on Lamech’s [it shall be] seventy times seven.

The English translation of the Elpenor Septuagint—because I have slain a man to my sorrow and a youth to my grief—is similar to the KJV translation of the Masoretic text—for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt.  They leave me with an impression of Lamech as an ironic moral philosopher lamenting his murders.  But that makes his next statement difficult to unravel: Because vengeance has been exacted seven times on Cain’s behalf, on Lamech’s [it shall be] seventy times seven (Elpenor English) or If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold.

I asked a friend for her understanding of Lamech’s statement, unaffected by translations other than the KJV.  She apparently took to my wounding and to my hurt as King James English for wounding me and bruising me.   She also assumed a man and a young man were one and the same person.

“I believe the avenger system is already at work,” she wrote.  “A descendent of Able accosted Lamech to avenge his father’s or grandfather’s or great-grandfather’s death.  Lamech is severely wounded, but in the process kills the avenger.  Lamech has not killed in anger as Cain did, but in self-defense.  Therefore, he says God will put a higher protective value upon his life than that of Cain.”

It seems more natural to me to accept the alternative translations that portray Lamech as a murderous egoist.  Cain’s groaning and trembling has vanished from Lamech’s memory.  Though one might argue that his egoism is propelled by his fear of death, he didn’t wait for God to take vengeance on his murderer or hope that the threat of vengeance would act as a deterrent.  He took lethal action himself at every provocation: I have slain a man for wounding me, and a young man for bruising me.  He and his followers made the world God destroyed in the flood.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Genesis 6:11-13 (Tanakh) Genesis 6:11-13 (NET) Genesis 6:11-13 (NETS)

Genesis 6:11-13 (English Elpenor)

And the earth was corrupt before G-d, and the earth was filled with violence. The earth was ruined in the sight of God; the earth was filled with violence. Now the earth was corrupt before God, and the earth was full of wrongdoing. But the earth was corrupted before God, and the earth was filled with iniquity.
And G-d saw the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted their way upon the earth. God saw the earth, and indeed it was ruined, for all living creatures on the earth were sinful. And the Lord God saw the earth, and it was ruined, for all flesh had ruined his way upon the earth. And the Lord God saw the earth, and it was corrupted; because all flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth.
And G-d said unto Noah: ‘The end of all flesh is come before Me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. So God said to Noah, “I have decided that all living creatures must die, for the earth is filled with violence because of them.  Now I am about to destroy them and the earth. And God said to Noe, “The time of all humankind has come before me, for the earth has become full of wrongdoing by reason of them, and see, I am going to ruin them and the earth. And the Lord God said to Noe, A period of all men is come before me; because the earth has been filled with iniquity by them, and, behold, I destroy them and the earth.

It matters very little whether Lamech was the bleeding edge of this wave of violence, wrongdoing and iniquity or its hapless victim, killing only in self-defense.  Either interpretation serves as a marker to presage this coming destruction.

Paul wrote believers in Rome (Romans 5:12-19 NET):

So then, just as sin entered the world through one man and death through sin, and so death spread to all people because all sinned—for before the law was given, sin was in the world, but there is no accounting for sin when there is no law.  Yet death reigned from Adam until Moses even over those who did not sin in the same way that Adam (who is a type of the coming one) transgressed [Table].  But the gracious gift is not like the transgression.  For if the many died through the transgression of the one man, how much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one man Jesus Christ multiply to the many!  And the gift is not like the one who sinned.  For judgment, resulting from the one transgression, led to condemnation, but the gracious gift from the many failures led to justification.  For if, by the transgression of the one man, death reigned through the one, how much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the one, Jesus Christ!

Consequently, just as condemnation for all people came through one transgression, so too through the one righteous act came righteousness leading to life for all people.  For just as through the disobedience of the one man many were constituted sinners, so also through the obedience of one man many will be constituted righteous.

So also it is written, Paul wrote believers in Corinth, “The first man, Adam, became a living person”; the last Adam became a life-giving spirit.[8]  Now this is what I am saying, brothers and sisters, he continued, Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God.[9]  As Jesus told Nicodemus: What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’[10]

A table comparing Paul’s quotation from Genesis 2:7 in the Septuagint follows.

1 Corinthians 15:45a (NET Parallel Greek)

Genesis 2:7b (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 2:7b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐγένετο ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν

1 Corinthians 15:45a (NET)

Genesis 2:7b (NETS)

Genesis 2:7b (English Elpenor)

The first man, Adam, became a living person the man became a living being the man became a living soul

Tables comparing Genesis 4:14; 4:15; 4:16; 4:17; 4:18; 4:23; 4:24; Isaiah 59:1; 59:2; 59:3; 59:4; Genesis 6:11; 6:12; 6:13 and 2:7 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Genesis 4:14; 4:15; 4:16; 4:17; 4:18; 4:23; 4:24; Isaiah 59:1; 59:2; 59:3; 59:4; Genesis 6:11; 6:12; 6:13 and 2:7 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables of comparing Romans 13:1-3 in the NET and KJV follow.

Genesis 4:14 (Tanakh)

Genesis 4:14 (KJV)

Genesis 4:14 (NET)

Behold, Thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the land; and from Thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a wanderer in the earth; and it will come to pass, that whosoever findeth me will slay me.’ Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me. Look, you are driving me off the land today, and I must hide from your presence.  I will be a homeless wanderer on the earth; whoever finds me will kill me!”

Genesis 4:14 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 4:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

εἰ ἐκβάλλεις με σήμερον ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου κρυβήσομαι καὶ ἔσομαι στένων καὶ τρέμων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἔσται πᾶς ὁ εὑρίσκων με ἀποκτενεῗ με εἰ ἐκβάλλεις με σήμερον ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου κρυβήσομαι, καὶ ἔσομαι στένων καὶ τρέμων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔσται πᾶς ὁ εὑρίσκων με, ἀποκτενεῖ με

Genesis 4:14 (NETS)

Genesis 4:14 (English Elpenor)

If today you are driving me out from off the earth and I shall be hidden from your face, then I shall be groaning and trembling on the earth, and it will be that anyone who finds me will kill me.” If thou castest me out this day from the face of the earth, and I shall be hidden from thy presence, and I shall be groaning and trembling upon the earth, then it will be that any one that finds me shall slay me.

Genesis 4:15 (Tanakh)

Genesis 4:15 (KJV)

Genesis 4:15 (NET)

And HaShem said unto him: ‘Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold.’  And HaShem set a sign for Cain, lest any finding him should smite him. And the LORD said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold.  And the LORD set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him. But the Lord said to him, “All right then, if anyone kills Cain, Cain will be avenged seven times as much.”  Then the Lord put a special mark on Cain so that no one who found him would strike him down.

Genesis 4:15 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 4:15 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεός οὐχ οὕτως πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας Καιν ἑπτὰ ἐκδικούμενα παραλύσει καὶ ἔθετο κύριος ὁ θεὸς σημεῗον τῷ Καιν τοῦ μὴ ἀνελεῗν αὐτὸν πάντα τὸν εὑρίσκοντα αὐτόν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος ὁ Θεός· οὐχ οὕτως, πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας Κάϊν ἑπτὰ ἐκδικούμενα παραλύσει. καὶ ἔθετο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς σημεῖον τῷ Κάϊν τοῦ μὴ ἀνελεῖν αὐτὸν πάντα τὸν εὑρίσκοντα αὐτόν.

Genesis 4:15 (NETS)

Genesis 4:15 (English Elpenor)

And the Lord God said to him, “Not so!  Anyone who kills Kain will let loose seven acts of vengeance.”  And the Lord God allocated a sign to Kain so that no one who found him would do away with him. And the Lord God said to him, Not so, any one that slays Cain shall suffer seven-fold vengeance; and the Lord God set a mark upon Cain that no one that found him might slay him.

Genesis 4:16 (Tanakh)

Genesis 4:16 (KJV)

Genesis 4:16 (NET)

And Cain went out from the presence of HaShem, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. So Cain went out from the presence of the Lord and lived in the land of Nod, east of Eden.

Genesis 4:16 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 4:16 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐξῆλθεν δὲ Καιν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ᾤκησεν ἐν γῇ Ναιδ κατέναντι Εδεμ ἐξῆλθε δὲ Κάϊν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ᾤκησεν ἐν γῇ Ναὶδ κατέναντι ᾿Εδέμ

Genesis 4:16 (NETS)

Genesis 4:16 (English Elpenor)

Then Kain went away from the presence of God and lived in the land of Naid over against Edem. So Cain went forth from the presence of God and dwelt in the land of Nod over against Edem.

Genesis 4:17 (Tanakh)

Genesis 4:17 (KJV)

Genesis 4:17 (NET)

And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bore Enoch; and he builded a city, and called the name of the city after the name of his son Enoch. And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch. Cain was intimate with his wife, and she became pregnant and gave birth to Enoch.  Cain was building a city, and he named the city after his son Enoch.

Genesis 4:17 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 4:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἔγνω Καιν τὴν γυναῗκα αὐτοῦ καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν τὸν Ενωχ καὶ ἦν οἰκοδομῶν πόλιν καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὴν πόλιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ενωχ Καὶ ἔγνω Κάϊν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκε τὸν ᾿Ενώχ. καὶ ἦν οἰκοδομῶν πόλιν καὶ ἐπωνόμασε τὴν πόλιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ενώχ

Genesis 4:17 (NETS)

Genesis 4:17 (English Elpenor)

And Kain knew his wife, and after she had conceived she bore Henoch, and he was building a city and named the city after the name of his son Henoch. And Cain knew his wife, and having conceived she bore Enoch; and he built a city; and he named the city after the name of his son, Enoch.

Genesis 4:18 (Tanakh)

Genesis 4:18 (KJV)

Genesis 4:18 (NET)

And unto Enoch was born Irad; and Irad begot Mehujael; and Mehujael begot Methushael; and Methushael begot Lamech. And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat Mehujael: and Mehujael begat Methusael: and Methusael begat Lamech. To Enoch was born Irad, and Irad was the father of Mehujael.  Mehujael was the father of Methushael, and Methushael was the father of Lamech.

Genesis 4:18 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 4:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐγενήθη δὲ τῷ Ενωχ Γαιδαδ καὶ Γαιδαδ ἐγέννησεν τὸν Μαιηλ καὶ Μαιηλ ἐγέννησεν τὸν Μαθουσαλα καὶ Μαθουσαλα ἐγέννησεν τὸν Λαμεχ ἐγεννήθη δὲ τῷ ᾿Ενὼχ Γαϊδάδ, καὶ Γαϊδὰδ ἐγέννησε τὸν Μαλελεήλ, καὶ Μαλελεὴλ ἐγέννησε τὸν Μαθουσάλα, καὶ Μαθουσάλα ἐγέννησε τὸν Λάμεχ

Genesis 4:18 (NETS)

Genesis 4:18 (English Elpenor)

Then to Henoch was born Gaidad, and Gaidad was the father of Maiel, and Maiel the father of Mathousala, and Mathousala the father of Lamech. And to Enoch was born Gaidad; and Gaidad begot Maleleel; and Maleleel begot Mathusala; and Mathusala begot Lamech.

Genesis 4:23 (Tanakh)

Genesis 4:23 (KJV)

Genesis 4:23 (NET)

And Lamech said unto his wives: Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech; for I have slain a man for wounding me, and a young man for bruising me; And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt. Lamech said to his wives, “Adah and Zillah, listen to me! You wives of Lamech, hear my words!  I have killed a man for wounding me, a young man for hurting me.

Genesis 4:23 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 4:23 (Septuagint Elpenor)

εἶπεν δὲ Λαμεχ ταῗς ἑαυτοῦ γυναιξίν Αδα καὶ Σελλα ἀκούσατέ μου τῆς φωνῆς γυναῗκες Λαμεχ ἐνωτίσασθέ μου τοὺς λόγους ὅτι ἄνδρα ἀπέκτεινα εἰς τραῦμα ἐμοὶ καὶ νεανίσκον εἰς μώλωπα ἐμοί εἶπε δὲ Λάμεχ ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ γυναιξίν· ᾿Αδὰ καὶ Σελλά, ἀκούσατέ μου τῆς φωνῆς, γυναῖκες Λάμεχ, ἐνωτίσασθέ μου τοὺς λόγους, ὅτι ἄνδρα ἀπέκτεινα εἰς τραῦμα ἐμοὶ καὶ νεανίσκον εἰς μώλωπα ἐμοί

Genesis 4:23 (NETS)

Genesis 4:23 (English Elpenor)

Now Lamech said to his own wives: “Ada and Sella, hear my voice; you wives of Lamech, listen to my words, because I have killed a man for a wound to me, and a young man for a welt to me, And Lamech said to his wives, Ada and Sella, Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech, consider my words, because I have slain a man to my sorrow and a youth to my grief.

Genesis 4:24 (Tanakh)

Genesis 4:24 (KJV)

Genesis 4:24 (NET)

If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold. If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold. If Cain is to be avenged seven times as much, then Lamech seventy-seven times!”

Genesis 4:24 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 4:24 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὅτι ἑπτάκις ἐκδεδίκηται ἐκ Καιν ἐκ δὲ Λαμεχ ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά ὅτι ἑπτάκις ἐκδεδίκηται ἐκ Κάϊν, ἐκ δὲ Λάμεχ ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά

Genesis 4:24 (NETS)

Genesis 4:24 (English Elpenor)

because seven times vengeance has been exacted by Kain, but by Lamech seventy times seven.” Because vengeance has been exacted seven times on Cain’s behalf, on Lamech’s [it shall be] seventy times seven.

Isaiah 59:1 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 59:1 (KJV)

Isaiah 59:1 (NET)

Behold, the LORD’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear: Behold, the LORD’S hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear: Look, the Lord’s hand is not too weak to deliver you; his ear is not too deaf to hear you.

Isaiah 59:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 59:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ οὐκ ἰσχύει ἡ χεὶρ κυρίου τοῦ σῶσαι ἢ ἐβάρυνεν τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ εἰσακοῦσαι ΜΗ οὐκ ἰσχύει ἡ χεὶρ Κυρίου τοῦ σῶσαί; ἢ ἐβάρυνε τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ εἰσακοῦσαι

Isaiah 59:1 (NETS)

Isaiah 59:1 (English Elpenor)

Is not the Lord’s hand strong to save?  Or has he made his ear heavy so as not to listen? Has the hand of the Lord no power to save? or has he made his ear heavy, so that he should not hear?
Isaiah 59:2 (Tanakh) Isaiah 59:2 (KJV)

Isaiah 59:2 (NET)

But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear. But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear. But your sinful acts have alienated you from your God; your sins have caused him to reject you and not listen to your prayers.

Isaiah 59:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 59:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἀλλὰ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὑμῶν διιστῶσιν ἀνὰ μέσον ὑμῶν καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν ἀπέστρεψεν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν τοῦ μὴ ἐλεῆσαι ἀλλὰ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὑμῶν διϊστῶσιν ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀφ᾿ ὑμῶν τοῦ μὴ ἐλεῆσαι

Isaiah 59:2 (NETS)

Isaiah 59:2 (English Elpenor)

Rather, your sinful acts separate between you and God, and because of your sins he has turned his face away from you so as not to show mercy. Nay, your iniquities separate between you and God, and because of your sins has he turned away [his] face from you, so as not to have mercy [upon you].

Isaiah 59:3 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 59:3 (KJV)

Isaiah 59:3 (NET)

For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath muttered perverseness. For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath muttered perverseness. For your hands are stained with blood and your fingers with sin; your lips speak lies, your tongue utters malicious words.
Isaiah 59:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 59:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

αἱ γὰρ χεῗρες ὑμῶν μεμολυμμέναι αἵματι καὶ οἱ δάκτυλοι ὑμῶν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις τὰ δὲ χείλη ὑμῶν ἐλάλησεν ἀνομίαν καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα ὑμῶν ἀδικίαν μελετᾷ αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν μεμολυσμέναι αἵματι καὶ οἱ δάκτυλοι ὑμῶν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις, τὰ δὲ χείλη ὑμῶν ἐλάλησεν ἀνομίαν, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα ὑμῶν ἀδικίαν μελετᾷ

Isaiah 59:3 (NETS)

Isaiah 59:3 (English Elpenor)

For your hands have been defiled with blood, and your fingers with sins, and your lips have spoken lawlessness, and your tongue plots unrighteousness. For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with sins; your lips also have spoken iniquity, and your tongue meditates unrighteousness.

Isaiah 59:4 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 59:4 (KJV)

Isaiah 59:4 (NET)

None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they trust in vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity. None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they trust in vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity. No one is concerned about justice; no one sets forth his case truthfully.  They depend on false words and tell lies; they conceive of oppression and give birth to sin.

Isaiah 59:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 59:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐδεὶς λαλεῗ δίκαια οὐδὲ ἔστιν κρίσις ἀληθινή πεποίθασιν ἐπὶ ματαίοις καὶ λαλοῦσιν κενά ὅτι κύουσιν πόνον καὶ τίκτουσιν ἀνομίαν οὐθεὶς λαλεῖ δίκαια, οὐδέ ἐστι κρίσις ἀληθινή· πεποίθασιν ἐπὶ ματαίοις καὶ λαλοῦσι κενά, ὅτι κύουσι πόνον καὶ τίκτουσιν ἀνομίαν

Isaiah 59:4 (NETS)

Isaiah 59:4 (English Elpenor)

No one speaks righteous things, nor is there true judgment; they trust in vanities, and they speak empty words, because they conceive trouble and give birth to lawlessness. None speaks justly, neither is there true judgment: they trust in vanities, and speak empty [words]; for they conceive trouble, and bring forth iniquity.

Genesis 6:11 (Tanakh)

Genesis 6:11 (KJV)

Genesis 6:11 (NET)

And the earth was corrupt before G-d, and the earth was filled with violence. The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. The earth was ruined in the sight of God; the earth was filled with violence.

Genesis 6:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 6:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐφθάρη δὲ ἡ γῆ ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἀδικίας ἐφθάρη δὲ ἡ γῆ ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἀδικίας

Genesis 6:11 (NETS)

Genesis 6:11 (English Elpenor)

Now the earth was corrupt before God, and the earth was full of wrongdoing. But the earth was corrupted before God, and the earth was filled with iniquity.

Genesis 6:12 (Tanakh)

Genesis 6:12 (KJV)

Genesis 6:12 (NET)

And G-d saw the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted their way upon the earth. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. God saw the earth, and indeed it was ruined, for all living creatures on the earth were sinful.

Genesis 6:12 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 6:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶδεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὴν γῆν καὶ ἦν κατεφθαρμένη ὅτι κατέφθειρεν πᾶσα σὰρξ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ εἶδε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἦν κατεφθαρμένη, ὅτι κατέφθειρε πᾶσα σὰρξ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς

Genesis 6:12 (NETS)

Genesis 6:12 (English Elpenor)

And the Lord God saw the earth, and it was ruined, for all flesh had ruined his way upon the earth. And the Lord God saw the earth, and it was corrupted; because all flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth.

Genesis 6:13 (Tanakh)

Genesis 6:13 (KJV)

Genesis 6:13 (NET)

And G-d said unto Noah: ‘The end of all flesh is come before Me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. So God said to Noah, “I have decided that all living creatures must die, for the earth is filled with violence because of them.  Now I am about to destroy them and the earth.

Genesis 6:13 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 6:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς Νωε καιρὸς παντὸς ἀνθρώπου ἥκει ἐναντίον μου ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἀδικίας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καταφθείρω αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Νῶε· καιρὸς παντὸς ἀνθρώπου ἥκει ἐναντίον μου, ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἀδικίας ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καταφθείρω αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν γῆν

Genesis 6:13 (NETS)

Genesis 6:13 (English Elpenor)

And God said to Noe, “The time of all humankind has come before me, for the earth has become full of wrongdoing by reason of them, and see, I am going to ruin them and the earth. And the Lord God said to Noe, A period of all men is come before me; because the earth has been filled with iniquity by them, and, behold, I destroy them and the earth.

Genesis 2:7 (Tanakh)

Genesis 2:7 (KJV)

Genesis 2:7 (NET)

Then HaShem G-d formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. The Lord God formed the man from the soil of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and the man became a living being.

Genesis 2:7 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 2:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν καὶ ἔπλασεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς, καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν

Genesis 2:7 (NETS)

Genesis 2:7 (English Elpenor)

And God formed man, dust from the earth, and breathed into his face a breath of life, and the man became a living being. And God formed the man [of] dust of the earth, and breathed upon his face the breath of life, and the man became a living soul.

Romans 13:1-3 (NET)

Romans 13:1-3 (KJV)

Let every person be subject to the governing authorities.  For there is no authority except by God’s appointment, and the authorities that exist have been instituted by God. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers.  For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις ὑποτασσέσθω. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐξουσία εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ θεοῦ, αἱ δὲ οὖσαι ὑπὸ θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν πασα ψυχη εξουσιαις υπερεχουσαις υποτασσεσθω ου γαρ εστιν εξουσια ει μη απο θεου αι δε ουσαι εξουσιαι υπο του θεου τεταγμεναι εισιν πασα ψυχη εξουσιαις υπερεχουσαις υποτασσεσθω ου γαρ εστιν εξουσια ει μη υπο θεου αι δε ουσαι εξουσιαι υπο του θεου τεταγμεναι εισιν
So the person who resists such authority resists the ordinance of God, and those who resist will incur judgment Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὥστε ὁ ἀντιτασσόμενος τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθέστηκεν, οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται ωστε ο αντιτασσομενος τη εξουσια τη του θεου διαταγη ανθεστηκεν οι δε ανθεστηκοτες εαυτοις κριμα ληψονται ωστε ο αντιτασσομενος τη εξουσια τη του θεου διαταγη ανθεστηκεν οι δε ανθεστηκοτες εαυτοις κριμα ληψονται
(for rulers cause no fear for good conduct but for bad).  Do you desire not to fear authority?  Do good and you will receive its commendation For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil.  Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

(οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ ἀλλὰ τῷ κακῷ). θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν· τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς οι γαρ αρχοντες ουκ εισιν φοβος των αγαθων εργων αλλα των κακων θελεις δε μη φοβεισθαι την εξουσιαν το αγαθον ποιει και εξεις επαινον εξ αυτης οι γαρ αρχοντες ουκ εισιν φοβος των αγαθων εργων αλλα των κακων θελεις δε μη φοβεισθαι την εξουσιαν το αγαθον ποιει και εξεις επαινον εξ αυτης

[1] Galatians 5:22b, 23a (NET) Table

[2] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ὑπὸ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had απο (KJV: of).

[3] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εξουσιαι here (KJV: the powers).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[4] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding God.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had λήμψονται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ληψονται (KJV: receive).

[6] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ in the dative case here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had των αγαθων εργων in the genitive case (KJV: to good works).

[7] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τῷ κακῷ in the dative case here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had των κακων in the genitive case (KJV: to the evil).

[8] 1 Corinthians 15:45 (NET)

[9] 1 Corinthians 15:50a (NET) Table

[10] John 3:6, 7 (NET)